This is a modern-English version of Eskimo Folk-Tales, originally written by unknown author(s). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Eskimo Folk-Tales [2]

Inuit Folk Tales [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Man and wife from Angmagssalik.

Man and wife from Angmagssalik.

Couple from Angmagssalik.

Eskimo Folk-Tales

Gyldendal
11 Burleigh St., Covent Garden, London, W.C. 2
Copenhagen Christiania
1921

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Introduction

These stories were collected in various parts of Greenland, taken down from the lips of the Eskimo story-tellers themselves, by Knud Rasmussen, the Danish explorer.

These stories were gathered from different areas of Greenland, recorded directly from the Eskimo storytellers by Knud Rasmussen, the Danish explorer.

No man is better qualified to tell the story of Greenland, or the stories of its people. Knud Rasmussen is himself partly of Eskimo origin; his childhood was spent in Greenland, and to Greenland he returned again and again, studying, exploring, crossing the desert of the inland ice, making unique collections of material, tangible and otherwise, from all parts of that vast and little-known land, and his achievements on these various expeditions have gained for him much honour and the appreciation of many learned societies.

No one is better suited to share the story of Greenland and its people than Knud Rasmussen. He has Eskimo heritage and spent his childhood in Greenland, returning multiple times to study, explore, and cross the harsh inland ice. He collected a wide variety of materials from all over this vast, largely unexplored land, and his accomplishments from these expeditions have earned him great respect and recognition from many academic societies.

But it is as an interpreter of native life, of the ways and customs of the Eskimos, that he has done his greatest work. “Kunúnguaq”—that is his native name—is known throughout the country and possesses the confidence of the natives to a superlative degree, forming himself, as it were, a link between them and the rest of the world. Such work, as regards its hither side, must naturally consist to a great extent of scientific treatises, collections of facts and specimens, all requiring previous knowledge of the subject for their proper comprehension. These have their great value as additions to the sum of human knowledge, but they remain unknown to the majority of men. The present volume is designed to be essentially a popular, as distinct from a scientific work.

But it’s as an interpreter of native life, of the customs and traditions of the Eskimos, that he has accomplished his greatest work. “Kunúnguaq”—that’s his native name—is recognized throughout the country and has earned the trust of the natives to an exceptional degree, acting as a link between them and the rest of the world. This work, on its surface, must largely consist of scientific papers, collections of facts and specimens, all needing prior knowledge of the subject for a proper understanding. While these have significant value as contributions to human knowledge, they remain unknown to most people. This volume is intended to be primarily a popular work rather than a scientific one.

The original collection of stories and legends made by Knud Rasmussen under the auspices of the Carlsberg Foundation has never yet been published. In making the present selection, I have endeavoured to choose those which are most characteristic and best calculated to give an idea of the life and thought of the people. The clearest variants have been chosen, and vague or doubtful passages omitted, so as to render the narratives easily understandable for the [6]ordinary reader. In many cases also, the extreme outspokenness of the primitive people concerned has necessitated further editing, in respect of which, I can confidently refer any inclined to protest, to the unabridged English version, lodged with the Trustees of the Carlsberg Foundation in Copenhagen, for my defence. For the rest, I have endeavoured to keep as closely as possible to the spirit and tone of the originals, working from the Eskimo text and Knud Rasmussen’s Danish version side by side.

The original collection of stories and legends created by Knud Rasmussen with the support of the Carlsberg Foundation has never been published. In making this selection, I have tried to choose those that best represent and reflect the life and thoughts of the people. The clearest versions have been selected, and vague or uncertain sections have been removed to make the stories easily understandable for the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]average reader. In many cases, the directness of the indigenous people involved has required additional editing, and for anyone who might object, I can confidently refer them to the complete English version, held by the Trustees of the Carlsberg Foundation in Copenhagen, as my defense. Additionally, I have aimed to stay as faithful as possible to the spirit and tone of the originals, working from both the Eskimo text and Knud Rasmussen’s Danish version side by side.

The illustrations are by native Eskimo artists. They are not drawn to illustrate the particular stories, but represent typical scenes and incidents such as are there described. In the selection of these, preference has been given to those of unusual character, as for instance those dealing with the “tupilak” theme, and matters of wizardry or superstition generally, which the reader would find more difficult to visualize for himself than ordinary scenes of daily life.

The illustrations are by local Eskimo artists. They aren't drawn to specifically illustrate the stories, but rather depict typical scenes and events described in them. In choosing these, special attention has been given to those with unique character, such as those related to the "tupilak" theme and topics of wizardry or superstition in general, which the reader might find harder to visualize on their own compared to everyday life scenes.

As regards their contents, the stories bring before us, more clearly, perhaps, than any objective study, the daily life of the Eskimos, their habit of thought, their conception of the universe, and the curious “spirit world” which forms their primitive religion or mythology.

As for the content, these stories present, perhaps more clearly than any objective research, the everyday life of the Eskimos, their ways of thinking, their understanding of the universe, and the intriguing "spirit world" that makes up their basic religion or mythology.

In point of form they are unique. The aim of the Eskimo story-teller is to pass the time during the long hours of darkness; if he can send his hearers to sleep, he achieves a triumph. Not infrequently a story-teller will introduce his chef-d’œuvre with the proud declaration that “no one has ever heard this story to the end.” The telling of the story thus becomes a kind of contest between his power of sustained invention and detailed embroidery on the one hand and his hearers’ power of endurance on the other. Nevertheless, the stories are not as interminable as might be expected; we find also long and short variants of the same theme. In the present selection, versions of reasonable length have been preferred. The themes themselves are, of course, capable of almost infinite expansion.

In terms of style, they are one-of-a-kind. The goal of the Inuit storyteller is to fill the long hours of darkness; if he can manage to put his listeners to sleep, he considers it a success. Often, a storyteller will begin his chef-d’œuvre with the boast that “no one has ever heard this story to the end.” The storytelling then becomes a sort of competition between his ability to create and elaborate on the story and his listeners’ ability to endure it. However, the stories are not as endless as one might think; we also find both long and short versions of the same theme. In this selection, we’ve chosen versions of reasonable length. The themes themselves can, of course, be expanded infinitely.

In the technique of an ordinary novel there is a certain balance, or just proportion, between the amount of space devoted to the various items, scenes and episodes. The ordinary reader does not notice it as a rule, for the simple reason that it is always there. The Eskimo stories are magnificently heedless of such proportion. Any detail, whether of fact or fancy, can be expanded at will; a journey of [7]many hundred miles may be summarized in a dozen words: “Then he went away to the Northward, and came to a place.” Thus with the little story of the Man who went out to search for his Son; the version here employed covers no more than a few pages, yet it is a record of six distinct adventures, threaded on to the main theme of the search. It is thus a parallel in brief to the “Wandering” stories popular in Europe in the Middle Ages, when any kind of journey served as the string on which to gather all sorts of anecdote and adventure. The story of Atungait, who goes on a journey and meets with lame people, left-handed people, and the like, is an example of another well-known classical and mediæval type.

In the technique of a typical novel, there’s a certain balance or proportion between the space given to different items, scenes, and episodes. Usually, the average reader doesn’t notice this because it’s always present. The Eskimo stories completely ignore such proportion. Any detail, whether real or imagined, can be expanded as needed; a journey of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]many hundred miles can be summed up in a few words: “Then he went away to the North and arrived at a place.” Take the little story of the Man who went out to find his Son; the version here covers just a few pages, yet it recounts six distinct adventures tied to the main theme of the search. It’s a brief parallel to the “Wandering” stories that were popular in Europe during the Middle Ages, where any journey served as a way to collect all kinds of anecdotes and adventures. The story of Atungait, who goes on a journey and meets lame people, left-handed people, and others, is an example of another well-known classical and medieval type.

The mythical stories present some interesting features when compared with the beliefs and folk-lore of other peoples. The legend of the Men who travelled round the World is based on a conception of the world as round. There is the tradition of a deluge, but here supported by geological evidence which is appreciated by the natives themselves: i.e. the finding of mussel shells on the hills far inland. The principle of the tides is recognized in what is otherwise a fairy tale; “There will be no more ebb-tide or flood if you strangle me,” says the Moon Man to the Obstinate One.

The mythical stories show some interesting traits when you compare them to the beliefs and folklore of other cultures. The legend of the Men who traveled around the World is based on the idea of the world as round. There’s a tradition of a great flood, but it's supported by geological evidence that the locals acknowledge: for example, the discovery of mussel shells on hills far from the sea. The concept of tides is recognized in what is otherwise a fairy tale; “There will be no more ebb-tide or flood if you strangle me,” says the Moon Man to the Stubborn One.

The constellation of the Great Bear is explained in one story, the origin of Venus in another. The spirits of the departed are “stellified” as seen in “The Coming of Men.” There seems to be a considerable intermingling of Christian culture and modern science in the general attitude towards life, but these foreign elements are coated over, as it were, like the speck of grit in an oyster, till they appear as concentrations of the native poetic spirit that forms their environment.

The constellation of the Great Bear is described in one story, the origin of Venus in another. The spirits of the deceased are “stellified,” as seen in “The Coming of Men.” There seems to be a significant blend of Christian culture and modern science in the overall attitude toward life, but these outside elements are covered over, like a speck of grit in an oyster, until they emerge as concentrations of the local poetic spirit that shapes their surroundings.

We find, too, constant evidence of derivation from the earliest, common sources of all folk-lore and myth; parallels to the fairy tales and legends of other lands and other ages. There is a version of the Bluebeard theme in Ímarasugssuaq, “who, it is said, was wont to eat his wives.” Instances of friendship and affection between human beings and animals are found, as in the tale of the Foster-mother and the Bear. Various resemblances to well-known fairy tales are discernible in such stories as that of the Eagle and the Whale, where the brothers set out to rescue their sisters from the husbands who hold them captive. Here too, we encounter that [8]ancient and classical expedient of fugitives; throwing out objects behind to check pursuit.

We also see constant evidence of connections to the earliest, shared sources of all folklore and myths; there are parallels to the fairy tales and legends from other places and times. There’s a version of the Bluebeard story in Ímarasugssuaq, “who, it’s said, used to eat his wives.” Examples of friendship and love between humans and animals can be found, like in the tale of the Foster-mother and the Bear. Various similarities to famous fairy tales appear in stories like that of the Eagle and the Whale, where the brothers set out to rescue their sisters from the husbands who have them trapped. Here too, we find that [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]ancient and classic trick of fugitives; dropping objects behind to slow down their pursuers.

The conception of the under-world, as shown in the story of Kúnigseq and others, is a striking example of this kinship with ancient and well-known legends. Kúnigseq comes to the land of shades, and meets there his mother, who is dead. But she must not kiss him, for “he is only here on a visit.” Or again: “If you eat of those berries, you will never return.” The under-world is partly an Elysium of existence without cares; partly Dantesque: “Bring ice when you come again, for we thirst for cold water down here.” And the traveller who has been away from earth for what seems an hour, finds that years of earthly time have passed when he returns.

The idea of the underworld, as demonstrated in the story of Kúnigseq and others, is a striking example of its connection to ancient and well-known legends. Kúnigseq arrives in the land of shades and encounters his dead mother. However, she cannot kiss him because “he is only here on a visit.” Alternatively: “If you eat those berries, you will never come back.” The underworld is partly a carefree paradise; partly Dantesque: “Bring ice when you come again, for we’re thirsty for cold water down here.” The traveler who has been away from earth for what feels like an hour discovers that years of earthly time have passed by the time he returns.

Spirits of the departed appearing to their kin upon earth do so with an injunction “not to tell.” (In England we write to the newspapers about them.) Magic powers or gifts are lost by telling others how they came. Spirit gifts are made subject to some condition of restraint: “Choose only one and no more.” “If you kill more than one seal to-day, you will never kill seal again hereafter.”

Spirits of the deceased appearing to their loved ones on earth come with a warning “not to share.” (In England, we write to the newspapers about them.) Magical powers or gifts are lost if you reveal how they were obtained. Spirit gifts come with certain restrictions: “Choose only one and no more.” “If you kill more than one seal today, you will never be able to hunt seals here again.”

The technique of the fairy tale is frequently apparent. One test fulfilled is followed by the demand for fulfilment of another. Qujâvârssuk, having found the skeleton as instructed, is then sent off to search for a lamb stone. This, of course, apart from its æsthetic value as retardation, is particularly useful to the story-teller aiming principally at length. We also find the common progression from one great or splendid thing to other greater or more splendid; a woman appears “even more finely dressed than on the day before.” English children will perhaps remember Hans Andersen’s dog with “eyes as big as saucers ... eyes as big as Rundetaarn.”

The technique of fairy tales is often obvious. When one challenge is met, another one follows. Qujâvârssuk, after finding the skeleton as told, is then sent out to look for a lamb stone. This, aside from its artistic value in slowing down the story, is especially helpful for a storyteller aiming for more length. We also see the typical progression from one impressive thing to another even more impressive; a woman appears “even more elegantly dressed than the day before.” English children might recall Hans Andersen’s dog with “eyes as big as saucers ... eyes as big as Rundetaarn.”

The use of “magic power” is of very frequent occurrence; it seems, indeed, to be the generally accepted way of solving any difficulty. As soon as the hero has been brought into a situation from which no ordinary way of escape appears, it then transpires—as an afterthought—that he is possessed of magic powers, when the rest, of course, is easy. A delightful instance of the extent to which this useful faculty can be watered down and yet remain effective is seen in the case of the village where no wizard can be found to help in time of famine, until it is “revealed” that Íkardlítuarssuk “had formerly [9]sat on the knee of one of those present when the wizards called up their helping spirits.” In virtue of which very distant connection he proceeds to magic away the ice.

The use of “magic power” happens quite often; it really seems to be the accepted solution for any problem. As soon as the hero finds himself in a situation where no ordinary escape seems possible, it turns out—as an afterthought—that he has magic powers, and then everything else becomes easy. A great example of how this useful ability can be diluted yet still work is seen in the village where no wizard can be found to help during a famine, until it’s “revealed” that Íkardlítuarssuk “had previously [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] sat on the knee of one of those present when the wizards summoned their helping spirits.” Because of this very distant connection, he then magically clears the ice.

There is a general tendency towards anthropomorphic conception of supernatural beings. The Moon Man has his stock of harpoons like any mortal hunter; the Mountain Spirit has a wife and children. The life and domestic arrangements of “spirits” are mostly represented as very similar to those with which the story-teller and his hearers are familiar, much as we find, in early Italian paintings, Scriptural personages represented in the costume and environment of the artist’s own place and period.

There’s a common trend to imagine supernatural beings as if they were human. The Moon Man carries his harpoons just like any other hunter; the Mountain Spirit has a wife and kids. The lives and family dynamics of these “spirits” are often portrayed as being very much like those of the storyteller and the audience, similar to how early Italian paintings depict biblical figures in the clothing and settings of the artist’s time and place.

The style of narrative is peculiar. The stories open, as a rule, with some traditionally accepted gambit. “There was once a man ...” or “A fatherless boy lived in the house of the many brothers.” The ending may occasionally point a sort of moral, as in the case of Ukaleq, who after having escaped from a Magic Bear, “never went out hunting bear again.” But the usual form is either a sort of equivalent to “lived happily ever after,” or a frank and direct intimation: “Here ends this story,” or “That is all I know of so-and-so.” Some such hint is not infrequently necessary, since the “end” of a story often leaves considerable scope for further development.

The narrative style is quite unique. The stories usually start with a familiar opener like, “Once upon a time, there was a man...” or “There was a fatherless boy living in a house full of brothers.” The ending might sometimes convey a moral, like in the case of Ukaleq, who, after escaping from a Magic Bear, “never went hunting for bears again.” However, it's more common for the story to end with something akin to “they lived happily ever after,” or a simple, straightforward note: “This is the end of the story,” or “That’s all I know about so-and-so.” Such hints are often needed since the conclusion of a story frequently leaves room for more development.

It is a characteristic feature of these stories that one never knows what is going to happen. Poetic justice is often satisfied, but by no means always (Kâgssagssuk). One or two of them are naïvely weak and lacking in incident; we are constantly expecting something to happen, but nothing happens ... still nothing happens ... and the story ends (Puagssuaq). It is sometimes difficult to follow the exact course of a conversation or action between two personages, owing to the inadequate “he” which is used for both.

It’s a defining aspect of these stories that you never know what’s going to happen next. Sometimes, poetic justice is served, but not always (Kâgssagssuk). A few of them are pretty weak and lack action; we’re always waiting for something to occur, but it never does ... still nothing happens ... and then the story just ends (Puagssuaq). It can also be hard to follow the exact flow of a conversation or actions between two characters, because the vague “he” is used for both.

The story-teller, while observing the traditional form, does not always do so uncritically. Occasionally he will throw in a little interpolation of his own, as if in apology: “There was once a wifeless man—that is the way a story always begins.” Or the entertainer starts off in a cheerfully familiar style: “Well, it was the usual thing; there was a Strong Man, and he had a wife. And, of course, he used to beat her....”

The storyteller, while sticking to the traditional format, doesn’t always do so without critique. Sometimes he adds a bit of his own commentary, almost as if to apologize: “There was once a man without a wife—that’s how a story always starts.” Or the entertainer kicks things off in a casually familiar way: “Well, it was the usual thing; there was a Strong Man, and he had a wife. And, of course, he used to hit her....”

Here and there, too, a touch of explanation may be inserted. “This happened in the old days,” or “So men thought in the olden [10]time.” There is a general recognition of the difference between old times and new. And the manner in which this difference is viewed reveals two characteristic attitudes of mind, the blending of which is apparent throughout the Eskimo culture of to-day. There is the attitude of condescension, the arrogant tolerance of the proselyte and the parvenu: “So our forefathers used to do, for they were ignorant folk.” At times, however, it is with precisely opposite view, mourning the present degeneration from earlier days, “when men were yet skilful rowers in ’kayaks,’ or when this or that might still be done ’by magic power.’”

Here and there, a bit of explanation might be added. “This happened in the old days,” or “So people thought in the past [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__].” There's a general acknowledgment of the difference between the past and the present. The way this difference is perceived shows two typical mindsets that are evident throughout today’s Eskimo culture. One mindset is condescending, displaying the arrogant tolerance of those who think they are superior: “Our ancestors used to do this, since they were uneducated.” However, at times, the view shifts to the complete opposite, lamenting the decline of skills from earlier times, “when people were still skilled at rowing kayaks,” or “when certain things could still be done through magic.”

And it is here, perhaps, that the stories reach their highest poetic level. This regret for the passing of “the former age,” whether as an age of greater strength and virtue, greater courage and skill, or as the Golden Age of Romance, is a touching and most human trait. It gives to these poor Eskimo hunters, far removed from the leisure and security that normally precede the growth of art, a place among the poets of the world.

And it’s here, maybe, that the stories hit their peak poetic level. This sadness for the loss of “the former age”—whether it represents a time of greater strength and virtue, more courage and skill, or the Golden Age of Romance—is a deeply emotional and very human trait. It gives these struggling Eskimo hunters, far away from the comfort and safety that usually come before the development of art, a spot among the world’s poets.

W. W. Worster. [11]

W. W. Worster. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Contents

  1.   Page
  2. Introduction 5
  3. The two Friends who set off to travel round the world 15
  4. The coming of Men, a long, long while ago 16
  5. Nukúnguasik, who escaped from the Tupilak 18
  6. Qujâvârssuk 20
  7. Kúnigseq 38
  8. The woman who had a bear as a foster-son 40
  9. Ímarasugssuaq, who ate his wives 44
  10. Qalagánguasê, who passed to the land of Ghosts 46
  11. Isigâligârssik 49
  12. The Insects that wooed a wifeless man 52
  13. The very obstinate man 56
  14. The Dwarfs 60
  15. The Boy from the Bottom of the Sea, who frightened the people of the house to death 64
  16. The Raven and the Goose 66
  17. When the Ravens could speak 67
  18. Makíte 68
  19. Asalôq 71
  20. Ukaleq 73
  21. Íkardlítuarssuk 75
  22. The Raven who wanted a wife 77
  23. The man who took a Vixen to wife 79
  24. The great bear 81
  25. The man who became a star 82
  26. The woman with the iron tail 83 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
  27. How the fog came 84
  28. The man who avenged the widows 86
  29. The man who went out to search for his son 88
  30. Atungait, who went a-wandering 90
  31. Kumagdlak and the living arrows 93
  32. The Giant Dog 95
  33. The Inland-dwellers of Etah 97
  34. The man who stabbed his wife in the leg 98
  35. The soul that lived in the bodies of all beasts 100
  36. Papik, who killed his wife’s brother 104
  37. Pâtussorssuaq, who killed his uncle 107
  38. The men who changed wives 109
  39. Artuk, who did all forbidden things 110
  40. The thunder spirits 111
  41. Nerrivik 113
  42. The wife who lied 115
  43. Kâgssagssuk, the homeless boy who became a strong man 117
  44. Qasiagssaq, the great liar 123
  45. The Eagle and the Whale 130
  46. The two little Outcasts 133
  47. Atdlarneq, the great glutton 136
  48. Ángángŭjuk 139
  49. Âtârssuaq 142
  50. Puagssuaq 146
  51. Tungujuluk and Saunikoq 148
  52. Anarteq 150
  53. The Guillemot that could talk 152
  54. Kánagssuaq 154
  55. The sources of the various legends 157
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Eskimo Folk-Tales

The Two Friends Who Set Off to Travel Round the World

Once there were two men who desired to travel round the world, that they might tell others what was the manner of it.

Once there were two men who wanted to travel around the world so they could share their experiences with others.

This was in the days when men were still many on the earth, and there were people in all the lands. Now we grow fewer and fewer. Evil and sickness have come upon men. See how I, who tell this story, drag my life along, unable to stand upon my feet.

This was back when there were still a lot of people on Earth, with communities in every land. Now we keep getting fewer and fewer. Evil and illness have spread among us. Look at how I, the one telling this story, struggle through life, unable to stand up properly.

The two men who were setting out had each newly taken a wife, and had as yet no children. They made themselves cups of musk-ox horn, each making a cup for himself from one side of the same beast’s head. And they set out, each going away from the other, that they might go by different ways and meet again some day. They travelled with sledges, and chose land to stay and live upon each summer.

The two men who were setting out had both recently married and didn’t have any kids yet. They made cups from musk-ox horn, each crafting a cup for himself from opposite sides of the same animal's head. They set off, each going in different directions so they could take separate paths and hopefully reunite someday. They traveled with sleds and chose land to settle and live on each summer.

It took them a long time to get round the world; they had children, and they grew old, and then their children also grew old, until at last the parents were so old that they could not walk, but the children led them.

It took them a long time to travel around the world; they had kids, and they got older, and then their kids also grew older, until eventually the parents were so old that they couldn't walk, but their kids helped them.

And at last one day, they met—and of their drinking horns there was but the handle left, so many times had they drunk water by the way, scraping the horn against the ground as they filled them.

And finally, one day, they met—and of their drinking horns only the handles were left, since they had filled them with water so many times along the way, scraping the horns against the ground as they did so.

“The world is great indeed,” they said when they met.

“The world is really wonderful,” they said when they met.

They had been young at their starting, and now they were old men, led by their children.

They had started out young, and now they were old men, being guided by their children.

Truly the world is great. [16]

The world is truly great. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Coming of Men, A Long, Long While Ago

Our forefathers have told us much of the coming of earth, and of men, and it was a long, long while ago. Those who lived long before our day, they did not know how to store their words in little black marks, as you do; they could only tell stories. And they told of many things, and therefore we are not without knowledge of these things, which we have heard told many and many a time, since we were little children. Old women do not waste their words idly, and we believe what they say. Old age does not lie.

Our ancestors shared a lot about the origins of the earth and humanity, and it happened a really long time ago. Those who lived long before us didn’t know how to write down their stories like you do; they could only share them verbally. They talked about many things, so we have knowledge of these tales, which we’ve heard countless times since we were kids. Older women don’t waste their words, and we trust what they say. Elderly people don’t lie.

A long, long time ago, when the earth was to be made, it fell down from the sky. Earth, hills and stones, all fell down from the sky, and thus the earth was made.

A long, long time ago, when the earth was being created, it dropped down from the sky. Earth, hills, and stones all descended from the sky, and that's how the earth was formed.

And then, when the earth was made, came men.

And then, when the earth was created, people appeared.

It is said that they came forth out of the earth. Little children came out of the earth. They came forth from among the willow bushes, all covered with willow leaves. And there they lay among the little bushes: lay and kicked, for they could not even crawl. And they got their food from the earth.

It is said that they emerged from the ground. Little kids came out of the earth. They came out from the willow bushes, all covered in willow leaves. And there they lay among the little bushes: lying and kicking, because they couldn’t even crawl yet. They got their food from the ground.

Then there is something about a man and a woman, but what of them? It is not clearly known. When did they find each other, and when had they grown up? I do not know. But the woman sewed, and made children’s clothes, and wandered forth. And she found little children, and dressed them in the clothes, and brought them home.

Then there's something about a man and a woman, but what about them? It's not really clear. When did they meet, and when did they grow up? I don't know. But the woman sewed and made kids' clothes, then went out. She found little children, dressed them in the clothes, and brought them home.

And in this way men grew to be many.

And so men increased.

And being now so many, they desired to have dogs. So a man went out with a dog leash in his hand, and began to stamp on the ground, crying “Hok—hok—hok!” Then the dogs came hurrying out from the hummocks, and shook themselves violently, for their coats were full of sand. Thus men found dogs. [17]

And now that there were so many of them, they wanted to have dogs. So a man went out with a dog leash in his hand and started stomping on the ground, shouting “Hok—hok—hok!” Then the dogs came running out from the hills and shook themselves vigorously, because their fur was full of sand. That’s how people got dogs. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

But then children began to be born, and men grew to be very many on the earth. They knew nothing of death in those days, a long, long time ago, and grew to be very old. At last they could not walk, but went blind, and could not lie down.

But then children started to be born, and the population of men on earth grew significantly. They didn’t know anything about death back then, a very long time ago, and they aged greatly. Eventually, they could no longer walk, went blind, and were unable to lie down.

Neither did they know the sun, but lived in the dark. No day ever dawned. Only inside their houses was there ever light, and they burned water in their lamps, for in those days water would burn.

Neither did they know the sun, but lived in darkness. No day ever broke. Only inside their homes was there any light, and they burned water in their lamps, for back then, water could burn.

But these men who did not know how to die, they grew to be too many, and crowded the earth. And then there came a mighty flood from the sea. Many were drowned, and men grew fewer. We can still see marks of that great flood, on the high hill-tops, where mussel shells may often be found.

But these men who didn’t know how to die became too many and filled the earth. Then a huge flood came from the sea. Many were drowned, and the number of men decreased. We can still see signs of that great flood on the high hilltops, where mussel shells are often found.

And now that men had begun to be fewer, two old women began to speak thus:

And now that there were fewer men, two old women started to say this:

“Better to be without day, if thus we may be without death,” said the one.

“It's better to be without day if that means we can be without death,” said the one.

“No; let us have both light and death,” said the other.

“No; let’s have both light and death,” said the other.

And when the old woman had spoken these words, it was as she had wished. Light came, and death.

And when the old woman said these words, it happened just as she wanted. Light appeared, and death.

It is said, that when the first man died, others covered up the body with stones. But the body came back again, not knowing rightly how to die. It stuck out its head from the bench, and tried to get up. But an old woman thrust it back, and said:

It is said that when the first man died, others covered the body with stones. But the body came back to life, not quite understanding how to die. It poked its head out from the bench and tried to get up. But an old woman pushed it back down and said:

“We have much to carry, and our sledges are small.”

“We have a lot to carry, and our sleds are small.”

For they were about to set out on a hunting journey. And so the dead one was forced to go back to the mound of stones.

For they were about to head out on a hunting trip. So the dead one had to return to the pile of stones.

And now, after men had got light on their earth, they were able to go on journeys, and to hunt, and no longer needed to eat of the earth. And with death came also the sun, moon and stars.

And now, after people had figured things out on their planet, they could travel, hunt, and no longer needed to rely on the earth for food. And with death came the sun, moon, and stars.

For when men die, they go up into the sky and become brightly shining things there. [18]

For when people die, they rise into the sky and become bright shining beings there. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Nukúnguasik, Who Escaped from the Tupilak1

Nukúnguasik, it is said, had land in a place with many brothers. When the brothers made a catch, they gave him meat for the pot; he himself had no wife.

Nukúnguasik, it is said, had land in a place with many brothers. When the brothers made a catch, they gave him meat for the pot; he himself had no wife.

One day he rowed northward in his kayak, and suddenly he took it into his head to row over to a big island which he had never visited before, and now wished to see. He landed, and went up to look at the land, and it was very beautiful there.

One day, he paddled north in his kayak, and suddenly decided to head over to a big island he had never seen before, which he now wanted to explore. He landed and went ashore to check out the land, and it was really beautiful there.

And here he came upon the middle one of many brothers, busy with something or other down in a hollow, and whispering all the time. So he crawled stealthily towards him, and when he had come closer, he heard him whispering these words:

And there he found the middle brother among many siblings, occupied with something in a small valley, whispering the whole time. So he crept quietly toward him, and when he got closer, he heard him whispering these words:

“You are to bite Nukúnguasik to death; you are to bite Nukúnguasik to death.”

“You have to bite Nukúnguasik to death; you have to bite Nukúnguasik to death.”

And then it was clear that he was making a Tupilak, and stood there now telling it what to do. But suddenly Nukúnguasik slapped him on the side and said: “But where is this Nukúnguasik?”

And then it was obvious that he was making a Tupilak and stood there now instructing it on what to do. But suddenly, Nukúnguasik slapped him on the side and said, “But where is this Nukúnguasik?”

And the man was so frightened at this that he fell down dead.

And the man was so scared by this that he collapsed and died.

And then Nukúnguasik saw that the man had been letting the Tupilak sniff at his body. And the Tupilak was now alive, and lay there sniffing. But Nukúnguasik, being afraid of the Tupilak, went away without trying to harm it.

And then Nukúnguasik saw that the man had been letting the Tupilak sniff his body. The Tupilak was now alive and lying there, sniffing. But Nukúnguasik, scared of the Tupilak, walked away without trying to hurt it.

Now he rowed home, and there the many brothers were waiting in vain for the middle one to return. At last the day dawned, and still he had not come. And daylight came, and then as they were preparing to go out in search of him, the eldest of them said to Nukúnguasik:

Now he rowed home, and there the many brothers were waiting in vain for the middle one to return. At last, the day broke, and still, he hadn't come back. As the daylight arrived, they were getting ready to head out and look for him when the oldest brother said to Nukúnguasik:

“Nukúnguasik, come with us; we must search for him.”

“Nukúnguasik, come with us; we need to look for him.”

And so Nukúnguasik went with them, but as they found nothing, he said:

And so Nukúnguasik went with them, but since they didn't find anything, he said:

Making a tupilak. Note the bones of various animals used. The monster is on the point of coming to life.

Making a tupilak. Note the bones of various animals used. The monster is on the point of coming to life.

Making a tupilak. Notice the bones of different animals used. The creature is about to come to life.

To face p. 18

To face page 18

[19]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“Would it not be well to go and make search over on that island, where no one ever goes?”

“Would it be a good idea to go check out that island where no one ever visits?”

And having gone on to the island, Nukúnguasik said:

And after arriving on the island, Nukúnguasik said:

“Now you can go and look on the southern side.”

“Now you can go and check out the southern side.”

When the brothers reached the place, he heard them cry out, and the eldest said:

When the brothers got to the spot, he heard them shout, and the oldest said:

“O wretched one! Why did you ever meddle with such a thing as this!”

“O wretched one! Why did you ever get involved with something like this?”

And they could be heard weeping all together about the dead man.

And you could hear them all crying together about the dead man.

And now Nukúnguasik went up to them, and there lay the Tupilak, still alive, and nibbling at the body of the dead man. But the brothers buried him there, making a mound of stones above him. And then they went home.

And now Nukúnguasik approached them, and there lay the Tupilak, still alive, nibbling at the body of the dead man. But the brothers buried him there, creating a mound of stones above him. Then they went home.

Nukúnguasik lived there as the oldest in the place, and died at last after many years.

Nukúnguasik lived there as the oldest person around and eventually passed away after many years.

Here I end this story: I know no more. [20]

Here I conclude this story: I have nothing more to add. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Tupilak: a monster created by one having magic powers, who uses it to wreak vengeance on an enemy.

1 Tupilak: a creature made by someone with magic abilities, used to take revenge on a foe.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Qujâvârssuk

A strong man had land at Ikerssuaq. The only other one there was an old man, one who lived on nothing but devil-fish; when the strong man had caught more than he needed, the old man had always plenty of meat, which was given him in exchange for his fish.

A strong man owned land at Ikerssuaq. The only other person there was an old man who survived on nothing but devil-fish. Whenever the strong man caught more than he needed, the old man always had plenty of meat, which he received in exchange for his fish.

The strong one, men say, he who never failed to catch seal when he went out hunting, became silent as time went on, and then very silent. And this no doubt was because he could get no children.

The strong one, as people say, the one who always managed to catch seals when he went hunting, became quieter over time, and then very quiet. And this was probably because he couldn't have any kids.

The old one was a wizard, and one day the strong one came to him and said:

The old man was a wizard, and one day the strong one came to him and said:

“To-morrow, when my wife comes down to the shore close by where you are fishing, go to her. For this I will give you something of my catch each day.”

"Tomorrow, when my wife comes down to the shore near where you’re fishing, talk to her. In return, I’ll give you some of my catch every day."

And this no doubt was because he wanted his wife to have a child, for he wished greatly to have a child, and could not bring it about.

And this was probably because he wanted his wife to have a baby, since he really wanted to be a parent but couldn’t make it happen.

The old man did not forget those words which were said to him.

The old man didn't forget the words that were said to him.

And to his wife also, the strong one said:

And to his wife too, the strong one said:

“To-morrow, when the old one is out fishing, go you down finely dressed, to the shore close by.”

“Tomorrow, when the old man is out fishing, go down nicely dressed to the shore nearby.”

And she did it as he had said. When they had slept and again awakened, she watched to see when the old one went out. And when he rowed away, she put on her finest clothes and followed after him along the shore. When she came in sight of him, he lay out there fishing. Then eagerly she stood up on the shore, and looked out towards him. And now he looked at her, and then again out over the sea, and this went on for a long time. She stood there a long time in vain, looking out towards him, but he would not come in to where she was, and therefore she went home. As soon as she had come home, her husband rowed up to the old one, and asked:

And she did exactly what he told her to. After they had slept and woken up again, she kept an eye on when the old man went out. When he rowed away, she put on her best clothes and followed him along the shore. When she spotted him, he was out there fishing. Eagerly, she stood on the shore and looked out at him. He glanced at her and then looked back out at the sea, and this went on for a long time. She stood there for ages, hoping to catch his attention, but he wouldn’t come in to where she was, so she went home. As soon as she got home, her husband rowed over to the old man and asked:

“Did you not go to my wife to-day?”

“Did you not go to my wife today?”

The old one said: [21]

The old one said: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“No.”

“No.”

And again the strong one said a second time:

And once more, the strong one said again:

“Then do not fail to go to her to-morrow.”

“Then make sure to go see her tomorrow.”

But when the old one came home, he could not forget the strong man’s words. In the evening, the strong one said that same thing again to his wife, and a second time told her to go to the old one.

But when the old man came home, he couldn't shake off the strong man's words. That evening, the strong man repeated the same thing to his wife and told her again to go to the old man.

They slept, and awakened, and the strong man went out hunting as was his wont. Then his wife waited only until the old one had gone out, and as soon as he was gone, she put on her finest clothes and followed after. When she came in sight of the water, the old one was sitting there in his boat as on the other days, and fishing. Now the old one turned his head and saw her, and he could see that she was even more finely dressed than on the day before. And now a great desire of her came over him, and he made up his mind to row in to where she was. He came in to the land, and stepped out of his kayak and went up to her. And now he went to her this time.

They slept and then woke up, and the strong man went out hunting as usual. Once he left, his wife waited until the old man was gone, and then she put on her best clothes and followed him. When she reached the water, the old man was sitting in his boat, fishing as he had done on other days. The old man turned his head and saw her, noticing that she was dressed even more elegantly than the day before. A strong desire for her overcame him, and he decided to row over to her. He reached the shore, stepped out of his kayak, and approached her. And this time, he went to her.

Then he rowed out again, but he caught scarcely any fish that day.

Then he rowed out again, but he barely caught any fish that day.

When only a little time had gone, the strong man came rowing out to him and said:

When only a short while had passed, the strong man rowed out to him and said:

“Now perhaps you have again failed to go to my wife?”

“Maybe you haven't gone to see my wife again?”

When these words were spoken, the old one turned his head away, and said:

When these words were said, the old man turned his head away and said:

“To-day I have not failed to be with her.”

“Toenail I have not failed to be with her.”

When the strong one heard this, he took one of the seals he had caught, and gave it to the old man, and said:

When the strong one heard this, he took one of the seals he had caught and gave it to the old man, saying:

“Take this; it is yours.”

“Take this; it’s yours.”

And in this way he acted towards him from that time. The old one came home that day dragging a seal behind him. And this he could often do thereafter.

And from that time on, he treated him like this. The old man came home that day pulling a seal behind him. And he could often do that afterward.

When the strong one came home, he said to his wife:

When the strong man got home, he said to his wife:

“When I go out to-morrow in my kayak, it is not to hunt seal; therefore watch carefully for my return when the sun is in the west.”

“When I go out tomorrow in my kayak, I'm not going to hunt seals; so please keep an eye out for my return when the sun is setting in the west.”

Next day he went out in his kayak, and when the sun was in the west, his wife went often and often to look out. And once when she went thus, she saw that he had come, and from that moment she was no longer sleepy. [22]

The next day he took his kayak out, and when the sun was setting, his wife kept looking out. Once, when she went to check, she saw that he had returned, and from that moment on, she wasn’t sleepy anymore. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

As the strong one came nearer and nearer to land, he paddled more and more strongly.

As the strong one got closer to shore, he paddled with increasing effort.

Now his wife went down to that place where he was about to land, and turned and sat down with her back to the sea. The man unfastened his hunting fur from the ring of his kayak, and put his hand into the back of the kayak, and took out a sea serpent, and struck his wife on the back. At this she felt very cold, and her skin smarted. Then she stood up and went home. But her husband said no word to her. Then they slept, and awakened, and then the old one came to them and said:

Now his wife went to the spot where he was about to land and turned to sit with her back to the sea. The man unhooked his hunting fur from the ring of his kayak, reached into the back of the kayak, and pulled out a sea serpent, striking his wife on the back with it. She immediately felt very cold, and her skin stung. Then she stood up and went home. But her husband didn't say anything to her. They slept, woke up, and then the old one came to them and said:

“Now you must search for the carrion of a cormorant, with only the skeleton remaining, for your wife is with child.”

“Now you need to look for the remains of a cormorant, with just the bones left, because your wife is expecting a baby.”

And the strong one went out eagerly to search for this.

And the strong one went out eagerly to look for this.

One day, paddling southward in his kayak, as was his custom, he started to search all the little bird cliffs. And coming to the foot of one of them, he saw that which he so greatly wished to see; the carrion of a big cormorant, which had now become a skeleton. It lay there quite easy to see. But there was no way of coming to the place where it was, not from above nor from below, nor from the side. Yet he would try. He tied his hunting line fast to the cross thongs on his kayak, and thrust his hand into a small crack a little way up the cliff. And now he tried to climb up there with his hands alone. And at last he got that skeleton, and came down in the same way back to his kayak, and got into it, and rowed away northward to his home. And almost before he had reached land, the old one came to him, and the cormorant skeleton was taken out of the kayak. Now the old one trembled all over with surprise. And he took the skeleton, and put it away, and said:

One day, paddling south in his kayak like he always did, he began searching all the small bird cliffs. When he reached the base of one, he saw what he had longed to find; the remains of a large cormorant, now just a skeleton. It was clearly visible, but there was no way to get to it, neither from above, below, nor from the side. Still, he was determined to try. He tied his hunting line securely to the cross straps on his kayak and reached his hand into a small crevice a bit up the cliff. He attempted to climb up using just his hands. Eventually, he managed to retrieve the skeleton and carefully made his way back down to his kayak. He climbed in and paddled north toward home. Almost as soon as he reached the shore, the old one approached him, and the cormorant skeleton was removed from the kayak. The old one was all shaken up with surprise. He took the skeleton, put it away, and said:

“Now you must search for a soft stone, which has never felt the sun, a stone good to make a lamp of.”

“Now you need to find a smooth stone that has never been touched by the sun, a stone suitable for making a lamp.”

And the strong man began to search for such a stone.

And the strong man started looking for that stone.

Once when he was on this search, he came to a cliff, which stood in such a place that it never felt the sun, and here he found a fine lamp stone. And he brought it home, and the old one took it and put it away.

Once, during his search, he reached a cliff that was in a spot that never saw the sun, and there he discovered a beautiful lamp stone. He took it home, and the old one took it and stored it away.

A few days passed, and then the strong one’s wife began to feel the birth-pangs, and the old one went in there at once with his own wife. Then she bore a son, and when he was born, the strong man said to the old one: [23]

A few days went by, and then the strong man's wife started to go into labor, so the old man went in with his own wife right away. She gave birth to a son, and when he was born, the strong man said to the old man: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“This is your child; name him after some dead one.”1

“This is your child; name him after someone who has passed away.”1

“Let him be named after him who died of hunger in the north, at Amerdloq.”

“Let him be named after the one who died of hunger in the north, at Amerdloq.”

This the old one said. And then he said:

This the old one said. And then he said:

“His name shall be Qujâvârssuk!”

“His name will be Qujâvârssuk!”

And in this way the old one gave him that name.

And that's how the elder gave him that name.

Now Qujâvârssuk grew up, and when he was grown big enough, the strong man said to the old one:

Now Qujâvârssuk grew up, and when he was big enough, the strong man said to the old one:

“Make a kayak for him.”

“Make him a kayak.”

Now the old one made him a kayak, and the kayak was finished. And when it was finished, he took it by the nose and thrust him out into the water to try it, but without loosing his hold. And when he did this, there came one little seal up out of the water, and others also. This was a sign that he should be a strong man, a chief, when the seals came to him so. When he drew him out of the water, they all went down again, and not a seal remained.

Now the old one made him a kayak, and once it was finished, he grabbed it by the front and pushed it out into the water to test it, but he didn't let go. When he did this, a little seal popped up out of the water, along with others. This was a sign that he would be a strong man, a leader, when the seals approached him like that. When he pulled the kayak back out of the water, they all disappeared, and not a single seal was left.

Now the old one began to make hunting things. When they were finished, and there was nothing more to be done in making them, and he thought the boy was of a good age to begin going out to hunt seal, he said to the strong one:

Now the old man started making hunting gear. When he was done, and there was nothing left to create, and he felt the boy was old enough to start hunting seal, he said to the strong one:

“Now row out with him, for he must go seal hunting.”

"Now row out with him, because he needs to go seal hunting."

Then he rowed out with him, and when they had come so far out that they could not see the bottom, he said:

Then he rowed out with him, and when they had gone out far enough that they couldn't see the bottom, he said:

“Take the harpoon point with its line, and fix it on the shaft.”

“Take the harpoon tip with its line and attach it to the shaft.”

They had just made things ready for their hunting and rowed on farther, when they came to a flock of black seal.

They had just prepared for their hunt and rowed on further when they came upon a group of black seals.

The strong one said to him:

The strong one said to him:

“Now row straight at them.”

“Now paddle straight at them.”

And then he rowed straight at them, and he lifted his harpoon and he threw it and he struck. And this he did every day in the same manner, and made a catch each time he went out in his kayak.

And then he paddled directly toward them, raised his harpoon, and threw it, hitting his target. He did this every day in the same way and made a catch each time he went out in his kayak.

Then some people who had made a wintering place in the south heard, in a time of hunger, of Qujâvârssuk, the strong man who never suffered want. And when they heard this, they began to come and visit the place where he had land. In this way there came once a man who was called Tugto, and his wife. And while they were there—they [24]were both great wizards—the man and his wife began to quarrel, and so the wife ran away to live alone in the hills. And now the man could not bring back his wife, for he was not so great a wizard as she. And when the people who had come to visit the place went away, he could do nothing but stay there.

Then some people who had settled in the south for the winter heard, during a time of hunger, about Qujâvârssuk, the strong man who never went without. When they learned this, they started visiting his land. Eventually, a man named Tugto and his wife came. While they were there—they [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]were both powerful wizards—the couple began to argue, and the wife ran off to live alone in the hills. The man couldn't bring his wife back because he wasn't as powerful a wizard as she was. When the visitors left, he found himself unable to do anything but stay there.

One day when he was out hunting seal at Ikerssuaq, he saw a big black seal which came up from the bottom with a red fish in its mouth.

One day while he was out hunting seals at Ikerssuaq, he spotted a large black seal that surfaced from the depths with a red fish in its mouth.

Now he took bearings by the cliffs of the place where the seal went down, and after that time, when he was out in his kayak, he took up all the bird wings that he saw, and fastened all the pinion feathers together.

Now he got his bearings by the cliffs where the seal went down, and after that, whenever he was out in his kayak, he collected all the bird wings he saw and tied all the pinion feathers together.

Tugto was a big man, yet he had taken up so much of this that it was a hard matter for him to carry it when he took it on his back, and then he thought it must be enough for that depth of water.

Tugto was a big guy, but he had loaded himself down so much that it was really hard for him to carry it on his back, and then he thought it must be enough for that depth of water.

At last the ice lay firm, and when the ice lay firm, he began to make things ready to go out and fish. One morning he woke, and went away over land. He came to a lake, and walked over it, and came again on to the land. And thus he came to the place where lay that water he was going to fish, and he went out on the ice while it was still morning. Then he cut a great hole in the ice, and just as he cast out the weight on his line, the sun came up. It came quite out, and went across the sky, all in the time he was letting out his line. And not until the sun had gone half through the day did the weight reach the bottom. Then he hauled up the line a little way, and almost before it was still, he felt a pull. And he hauled it up, and it was a mighty sea perch. This he killed, but did not let down his line a second time, for in that way it would become evening. He cut a hole in the lower jaw of the fish, and put in a cord to carry it with. And when he took it on his head, it was so long that the tail struck against his heel.

At last, the ice was solid, and as it became firm, he started getting ready to go out and fish. One morning, he woke up and ventured out on foot. He reached a lake, walked over it, and then made his way back to shore. This brought him to the spot where he intended to fish, so he went out onto the ice while it was still morning. He cut a large hole in the ice, and just as he cast the weight of his line, the sun rose. It rose fully and moved across the sky while he was letting out his line. Not until the sun had passed halfway through the day did the weight finally hit the bottom. He pulled up the line a little, and almost as soon as it was still, he felt a tug. He pulled it up, and it turned out to be a huge sea perch. He killed it but didn’t drop his line again, or else it would get late. He pierced a hole in the fish's lower jaw and threaded a cord through it to carry it. When he slung it over his shoulder, it was so long that the tail brushed against his heel.

Then in this manner he walked away, and came to land. When he came to the big lake he had walked over in the morning, he went out on it. But when he had come half the way over, the ice began to make a noise, and when he looked round, it seemed to him that the noise in the ice was following him from behind.

Then, like this, he walked away and reached the shore. When he got to the large lake he had crossed in the morning, he stepped out onto it. But when he was halfway across, the ice started to make a sound, and when he looked back, it seemed like the noise in the ice was following him from behind.

Now he went away running, but as he ran he fainted suddenly away, and lay a long time so. When he woke again, he was lying down. He thought a little, and then he remembered. “Au: I am [25]running away!” And then he got up and turned round, but could not find a break in the ice anywhere. But he could feel in himself that he had now become a much greater wizard than before.

Now he took off running, but as he ran, he suddenly fainted and lay there for a long time. When he woke up, he was lying down. He thought for a moment and then remembered. “Oh: I am [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]running away!” Then he got up and looked around, but he couldn't find a crack in the ice anywhere. But he could feel that he had become a much more powerful wizard than before.

He went on farther, and chose his way up over a little hilly slope, and when he could see clearly ahead, he perceived a mighty beast.

He went further and chose a path up a small hill, and when he could see clearly ahead, he noticed a huge creature.

It was one of those monsters which men saw in the old far-off times, quite covered with bird-skins. And it was so big that not a twitch of life could be seen in it. He was afraid now, and turned round, until he could no longer see it. Then he left that way, and came out into another place, where he saw another looking just the same. He now went back again in such a manner that it could not find him, but then he remembered that a wizard can win power to vanish away, even to vanish into the ground, if he can pull to pieces the skin of such a monster.

It was one of those monsters that people saw in ancient times, completely covered in bird skins. It was so massive that not a single twitch of life could be seen in it. He felt afraid now and turned around until he could no longer see it. Then he left that path and came out into another area, where he saw another one that looked just the same. He then retraced his steps in a way that it couldn't find him, but then he remembered that a wizard can gain the power to disappear, even into the ground, if he can tear apart the skin of such a monster.

When his thoughts had begun to work upon this, he threw away his burden and went towards it and began to wrestle with it. And it was not a long time before he began to tear its covering in pieces; the flesh on it was not bigger than a thumb. Then he went away from it, and took up his burden again on his head, and went wandering on. When he was again going along homewards, he felt in himself that he had become a great wizard, and he could see the door openings of all the villages in that countryside quite close together.

When he started to think about this, he dropped his burden and walked toward it, beginning to struggle with it. It wasn’t long before he started tearing its covering apart; the flesh underneath was no bigger than a thumb. After that, he walked away from it, picked up his burden again onto his head, and continued wandering. As he made his way home, he realized that he had become a powerful wizard, and he could see the doorways of all the villages in that area clustered closely together.

And when he came home, he caused these words to be said:

And when he got home, he had these words said:

“Let the people come and hear.”

“Everyone, come and listen.”

And now many people came hurrying into the house. And he began calling up spirits. And in this calling he raised himself up and flew away towards his wife.

And now a lot of people rushed into the house. He started summoning spirits. In doing so, he lifted himself up and soared away towards his wife.

And when he came near her in his spirit flight, and hovered above her, she was sitting sewing. He went straight down through the roof, and when she tried to escape through the floor he did likewise, and reached her in the earth. After this, she was very willing when he tried to take her home with him, and he took her home with him, and now he had his wife again, and those two people lived together until they were very old.

And when he got close to her during his spirit journey and hovered above her, she was sitting there sewing. He went right down through the roof, and when she tried to escape through the floor, he did the same and reached her underground. After that, she was eager when he offered to take her back with him, and he took her home. Now he had his wife again, and the two of them lived together until they were very old.

One winter, the frost came, and was very hard and the sea was frozen, and only a little opening was left, far out over the ice. And hither Qujâvârssuk was forced to carry his kayak each day, out to the open water, but each day he caught two seals, as was his custom. [26]

One winter, the frost was intense, and the sea was frozen over, leaving only a small opening far out on the ice. Every day, Qujâvârssuk had to drag his kayak out to the open water, but each day, he managed to catch two seals, as he usually did. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

And then, as often happens in time of dearth, there came many poor people wandering over the ice, from the south, wishing to get some good thing of all that Qujâvârssuk caught. Once there came also two old men, and they were his mother’s kinsmen. They came on a visit. And when they came, his mother said to them:

And then, as is often the case during hard times, many poor people began wandering over the ice from the south, hoping to get something good from all that Qujâvârssuk caught. One time, two old men came along, and they were related to his mother. They came for a visit. When they arrived, his mother said to them:

“Now you have come before I have got anything cooked. It is true that I have something from the cooking of yesterday; eat that if you will, while I cook something now.” Then she set before them the kidney part of a black seal, with its own blubber as dripping. Now one of the two old men began eating, and went on eagerly, dipping the meat in the dripping. But the other stopped eating very soon.

“Now you’ve arrived before I’ve had a chance to prepare anything. It’s true that I have some leftovers from yesterday; feel free to eat that while I cook something fresh.” Then she served them the kidney of a black seal, with its own blubber as sauce. One of the two old men started eating right away, eagerly dipping the meat in the sauce. But the other stopped eating pretty quickly.

Then Qujâvârssuk came home, as was his custom, with two seals, and said to his mother:

Then Qujâvârssuk came home, as he usually did, with two seals, and said to his mother:

“Take the breast part and boil it quickly.”

“Take the breast piece and boil it quickly.”

For this was the best part of the seal. And she boiled it, and it was done in a moment. And then she set it on a dish and brought it to those two.

For this was the best part of the seal. And she boiled it, and it was done in a moment. And then she put it on a dish and brought it to those two.

“Here, eat.”

“Eat up.”

And now at last the one of them began really to eat, but the other took a piece of the shoulder. When Qujâvârssuk saw this, he said:

And finally, one of them started to eat seriously, but the other took a piece of the shoulder. When Qujâvârssuk saw this, he said:

“You should not begin to eat from the wrong side.”

“You shouldn’t start eating from the wrong side.”

And when he had said that, he said again:

And after he said that, he said again:

“If you eat from that side, then my catching of the seals will cease.” But the old man became very angry in his mind at this order.

“If you eat from that side, then I will stop catching the seals.” But the old man became very angry in his mind at this command.

Next morning, when they were about to set off again southward, Qujâvârssuk’s mother gave them as much meat as they could carry. They went home southward, over the ice, but when they had gone a little way, they were forced to stop, because their burden was so heavy. And when they had rested a little, they went on again. When they had come near to their village, one said to the other:

Next morning, just as they were getting ready to head south again, Qujâvârssuk’s mother gave them as much meat as they could carry. They started their journey home over the ice, but after a short distance, they had to stop because their load was too heavy. After resting for a bit, they continued on. As they got closer to their village, one of them said to the other:

“Has there not wakened a thought in your mind? I am very angry with Qujâvârssuk. Yesterday, when we came there, they gave us only a kidney piece in welcome, and that is meat I do not like at all.”

“Has a thought crossed your mind? I’m really mad at Qujâvârssuk. Yesterday, when we arrived, they only gave us a piece of kidney to welcome us, and I really don’t like that meat at all.”

“Hum,” said the other. “I thought it was all very good. It was fine tender meat for my teeth.”

“Hmm,” said the other. “I thought it was really good. It was nice, tender meat for my teeth.”

At these words, the other began again to speak: [27]

At these words, the other person started speaking again: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“Now that my anger has awakened, I will make a Tupilak for that miserable Qujâvârssuk.”

“Now that my anger has been stirred up, I’ll create a Tupilak for that wretched Qujâvârssuk.”

But the other said to him:

But the other one said to him:

“Why will you do such a thing? Look; their gifts are so many that we must carry the load upon our heads.”

“Why would you do something like that? Look, their gifts are so numerous that we have to carry the burden on our heads.”

But that comrade would not change his purpose, not for all the trying of the other to turn him from it. And at last the other ceased to speak of it.

But that comrade would not change his mind, not even with all the efforts of the other to convince him otherwise. Eventually, the other stopped talking about it.

Now as the cold grew stronger, that opening in the ice became smaller and smaller, at the place where Qujâvârssuk was used to go with his kayak. One day, when he came down to it, there was but just room for his kayak to go in, and if now a seal should rise, it could not fail to strike the kayak. Yet he got into the kayak, and at the time when he was fixing the head on his harpoon, he saw a black seal coming up from below. But seeing that it must touch both the ice and the kayak, it went down again without coming right to the surface. Then Qujâvârssuk went up again and went home, and that was the first time he went home without having made a catch, in all the time he had been a hunter.

Now, as the cold intensified, the opening in the ice grew smaller and smaller at the spot where Qujâvârssuk usually launched his kayak. One day, when he arrived, there was barely enough space for his kayak to fit, and if a seal happened to surface, it would definitely hit the kayak. Nevertheless, he climbed into the kayak, and while he was attaching the head to his harpoon, he noticed a black seal rising from below. However, realizing it would need to breach both the ice and the kayak, it submerged again without surfacing completely. After that, Qujâvârssuk headed back home, marking the first time he returned without making a catch during his entire time as a hunter.

When he had come home, he sat himself down behind his mother’s lamp, sitting on the bedplace, so that only his feet hung down over the floor. He was so troubled that he would not eat. And later in the evening, he said to his mother:

When he got home, he settled down behind his mom’s lamp, sitting on the edge of the bed, with his feet dangling above the floor. He was so upset that he didn’t want to eat. Later that evening, he said to his mom:

“Take meat to Tugto and his wife, and ask one of them to magic away the ice.”

"Take meat to Tugto and his wife, and ask one of them to magically remove the ice."

His mother went out and cut the meat of a black seal across at the middle. Then she brought the tail half, and half the blubber of a seal, up to Tugto and his wife. She came to the entrance, but it was covered with snow, so that it looked like a fox hole. At first, she dropped that which she was carrying in through the passage way. And it was this which Tugto and his wife first saw; the half of a black seal’s meat and half of its blubber cut across. And when she came in, she said:

His mother went out and cut a black seal in half. Then she brought the tail half and some of the blubber up to Tugto and his wife. She reached the entrance, but it was covered in snow, making it look like a fox den. At first, she dropped what she was carrying through the opening. That’s what Tugto and his wife first saw: half of a black seal’s meat and half of its blubber cut in two. When she came in, she said:

“It is my errand now to ask if one of you can magic away the ice.”

“It’s my job now to ask if one of you can make the ice disappear.”

When these words were heard, Tugto said to his wife:

When Tugto heard these words, he said to his wife:

“In this time of hunger we cannot send away meat that is given. You must magic away the ice.” [28]

“In this time of hunger, we can’t turn away meat that is offered. You need to make the ice disappear.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

And she set about to do his bidding. To Qujâvârssuk’s mother she said:

And she got to work fulfilling his request. To Qujâvârssuk's mother, she said:

“Tell all the people who can come here to come here and listen!”

“Tell everyone who can come here to show up and listen!”

And then she began eagerly going in to the dwellings, to say that all who could come should come in and listen to the magic. When all had come in, she put out the lamp, and began to call on her helping spirits. Then suddenly she said:

And then she started eagerly entering the homes, inviting everyone who could to come in and listen to the magic. When everyone had gathered, she turned off the lamp and began to summon her helping spirits. Then suddenly she said:

“Two flames have appeared in the west!”

“Two flames have shown up in the west!”

And now she was standing up in the passage way, and let them come to her, and when they came forward, they were a bear and a walrus. The bear blew her in under the bedplace, but when it drew in its breath again, she came out from under the bedplace and stopped at the passage way. In this manner it went on for a long time. But now she made ready to go out, and said then to the listeners:

And now she was standing in the hallway, letting them come to her. When they approached, it was a bear and a walrus. The bear pushed her under the bed, but when it inhaled again, she crawled out from under the bed and paused in the hallway. This continued on for a long time. But now she prepared to leave and then said to the listeners:

“All through this night none may yawn or wink an eye.” And then she went out.

“All through this night, no one can yawn or blink an eye.” And then she went out.

At the same moment when she went out, the bear took her in its teeth and flung her out over the ice. Hardly had she fallen on the ice again, when the walrus thrust its tusks into her and flung her out across the ice, but the bear ran along after her, keeping beneath her as she flew through the air. Each time she fell on the ice, the walrus thrust its tusks into her again. It seemed as if the outermost islands suddenly went to the bottom of the sea, so quickly did she move outwards. They were now almost out of sight, and not until they could no longer see the land did the walrus and the bear leave her. Then she could begin again to go towards the land.

At the same time she stepped outside, the bear grabbed her in its mouth and tossed her onto the ice. Hardly had she landed on the ice again when the walrus jabbed its tusks into her and threw her across the ice, but the bear chased after her, staying right under her as she flew through the air. Each time she hit the ice, the walrus pushed its tusks into her once more. It felt like the farthest islands were sinking into the sea because of how fast she was moving away. They were almost out of sight, and only when they could no longer see the land did the walrus and the bear leave her. Then she could start moving back toward the land again.

When at last she could see the cliffs, it seemed as if there were clouds above them, because of the driving snow. At last the wind came down, and the ice began at once to break up. Now she looked round on all sides, and caught sight of an iceberg which was frozen fast. And towards this she let herself drift. Hardly had she come up on to the iceberg, when the ice all went to pieces, and now there was no way for her to save herself. But at the same moment she heard someone beside her say:

When she finally spotted the cliffs, it looked like there were clouds above them because of the heavy snow. Eventually, the wind picked up, and the ice started breaking apart. She glanced around and noticed an iceberg that was solidly frozen. She let herself drift toward it. As soon as she climbed onto the iceberg, the ice all broke apart, leaving her with no way to save herself. But at that moment, she heard someone beside her say:

“Let me take you in my kayak.” And when she looked round, she saw a man in a very narrow kayak. And he said a second time:

“Let me take you in my kayak.” When she turned around, she saw a man in a very narrow kayak. He said again:

“Come and let me take you in my kayak. If you will not do this, [29]then you will never taste the good things Qujâvârssuk has paid you.”

“Come and let me take you in my kayak. If you don't do this, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]then you'll never enjoy the good things Qujâvârssuk has given you.”

Now the sea was very rough, and yet she made ready to go. When a wave lifted the kayak, she sprang down into it. But as she dropped down, the kayak was nearly upset. Then, as she tried to move over to the other side of it, she again moved too far, and then he said:

Now the sea was really rough, but she was still getting ready to go. When a wave lifted the kayak, she jumped down into it. But as she landed, the kayak nearly tipped over. Then, when she tried to shift to the other side, she leaned too much again, and he said:

“Place yourself properly in the middle of the kayak.”

“Sit correctly in the center of the kayak.”

And when she had done so, he tried to row, for it was his purpose to take her with him in his kayak, although the sea was very rough. Then he rowed out with her. And when he had come a little way out, he sighted land, but when they came near, there was no place at all where they could come up on shore, and at the moment when the wave took them, he said:

And when she had finished, he tried to paddle, because he wanted to take her with him in his kayak, even though the sea was really rough. Then he paddled out with her. As they got a bit farther out, he spotted land, but when they got closer, there was nowhere to land. Just then, a wave hit them, and he said:

“Now try to jump ashore.”

“Now try jumping to shore.”

And when he said this, she sprang ashore. When she now stood on land, she turned round and saw that the kayak was lost to sight in a great wave. And it was never seen again. She turned and went away. But as she went on, she felt a mighty thirst. She came to a place where water was oozing through the snow. She went there, and when she reached it, and was about to lay herself down to drink, a voice came suddenly and said:

And when he said this, she jumped ashore. Once she was on land, she looked back and saw that the kayak had disappeared in a huge wave. It was never seen again. She turned and walked away. But as she continued on her way, she felt an intense thirst. She arrived at a spot where water was seeping through the snow. She went over there, and just as she was about to lean down to drink, a voice suddenly said:

“Do not drink it; for if you do, you will never taste the good things Qujâvârssuk has paid you.”

“Don’t drink it; if you do, you’ll never enjoy the good things Qujâvârssuk has given you.”

When she heard this she went forward again. On her way she came to a house. On the top of the house lay a great dog, and it was terrible to see. When she began to go past it, it looked as if it would bite her. But at last she came past it.

When she heard this, she moved forward again. On her way, she came to a house. On the roof of the house was a huge dog, and it looked frightening. As she tried to walk past it, it seemed like it would bite her. But eventually, she got past it.

In the passage way of the house there was a great river flowing, and the only place where she could tread was narrow as the back of a knife. And the passage way itself was so wide that she could not hold fast by the walls.

In the hallway of the house, there was a huge river flowing, and the only spot where she could step was as narrow as the edge of a knife. The hallway was so wide that she couldn't hold on to the walls.

So she walked along, poising carefully, using her little fingers as wings. But when she came to the inner door, the step was so high, that she could not come over it quickly. Inside the house, she saw an old woman lying face downwards on the bedplace. And as soon as she had come in, the old woman began to abuse her. And she was about to answer those bad words, when the old woman sprang out on to the floor to fight with her. And now they two fought furiously [30]together. They fought for a long time, and little by little the old woman grew tired. And when she was so tired that she could not get up, the other saw that her hair hung loose and was full of dirt. And now Tugto’s wife began cleaning her as well as she could. When this was done, she put up her hair in its knot. The old woman had not spoken, but now she said:

So she walked along carefully, using her little fingers like wings. But when she reached the inner door, the step was so high that she couldn't get over it quickly. Inside the house, she saw an old woman lying face down on the bed. As soon as she walked in, the old woman started yelling at her. Just as she was about to respond to those harsh words, the old woman leapt up to the floor to fight her. Now the two of them fought vigorously [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]. They fought for a long time, and little by little, the old woman grew tired. When she was so exhausted that she couldn't get up, the other woman noticed that her hair was loose and dirty. So, Tugto’s wife began cleaning her as best as she could. Once that was done, she tied her hair back up. The old woman hadn’t said anything, but now she spoke:

“You are a dear little thing, you that have come in here. It is long since I was so nicely cleaned. Not since little Atakana from Sârdloq cleaned me have I ever been cleaned at all. I have nothing to give you in return. Move my lamp away.”

“You're such a sweet little thing, coming in here. It's been a while since I was this nicely cleaned. I haven't been cleaned at all since little Atakana from Sârdloq took care of me. I don't have anything to give you in return. Please move my lamp away.”

And when she did so, there was a noise like the moving of wings. When she turned to look, she saw a host of birds flying in through the passage way. For a long time birds flew in, without stopping. But then the woman said:

And when she did that, there was a sound like wings flapping. When she turned to look, she saw a flock of birds flying in through the passage. For a long time, the birds kept coming in, nonstop. But then the woman said:

“Now it is enough.” And she put the lamp straight. And when that was done, the other said again:

“That's enough now.” She adjusted the lamp. Once that was done, the other spoke again:

“Will you not put it a little to the other side?”

“Could you move it a bit to the other side?”

And she moved it so. And then she saw some men with long hair flying towards the passage way. When she looked closer, she saw that it was a host of black seal. And when very many of them had come in this manner, she said:

And she moved it like this. Then she saw some men with long hair rushing toward the passageway. When she looked closer, she realized it was a group of black seals. After a lot of them had come in this way, she said:

“Now it is enough.” And she put the lamp in its place. Then the old woman looked over towards her, and said:

“That's enough now.” And she set the lamp in its spot. Then the old woman glanced over at her and said:

“When you come home, tell them that they must never more face towards the sea when they empty their dirty vessels, for when they do so, it all goes over me.”

“When you get home, tell them they should never face the sea when they empty their dirty containers, because when they do, it all spills over me.”

When at last the woman came out again, the big dog wagged his tail kindly at her.

When the woman finally came out again, the big dog wagged his tail happily at her.

It was still night when Tugto’s wife came home, and when she came in, none of them had yet yawned or winked an eye. When she lit the lamp, her face was fearfully scratched, and she told them this:

It was still night when Tugto's wife got home, and when she walked in, no one had yawned or even blinked. When she lit the lamp, her face was badly scratched, and she told them this:

“You must not think that the ice will break up at once; it will not break up until these sores are healed.”

“You shouldn’t expect the ice to break up all at once; it won't break until these wounds are healed.”

After a long time they began to heal slowly, and sometimes it might happen that one or another cried in mockingly through the window:

After a long time, they started to heal slowly, and sometimes it would happen that someone would shout mockingly through the window:

“Now surely it is time the ice broke up and went out to sea, for that which was to be done is surely done.” [31]

“Now it’s definitely time for the ice to break up and drift out to sea, because what needed to be done is clearly done.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

But at last her sores were healed. And one day a black cloud came up in the south. Later in the evening, there was a mighty noise of the wind, and the storm did not abate until it was growing light in the morning. When it was quite light, and the people came out, the sea was open and blue. A great number of birds were flying above the water, and there were hosts of black seal everywhere. The kayaks were made ready at once, and when they began to make them ready, Tugto’s wife said:

But finally, her wounds healed. One day, a dark cloud appeared in the south. Later that evening, there was a loud roar of wind, and the storm didn't let up until it was getting light in the morning. When it was fully light and people emerged, the sea was calm and blue. Many birds were flying over the water, and there were plenty of black seals all around. The kayaks were prepared right away, and as they started getting them ready, Tugto’s wife said:

“No one must hunt them yet; until five days are gone no one may hunt them.”

“No one is allowed to hunt them yet; until five days have passed, no one can hunt them.”

But before those days were gone, one of the young men went out nevertheless to hunt. He tried with great efforts, but caught nothing after all. Not until those days were gone did the witch-wife say:

But before those days were over, one of the young men went out to hunt anyway. He put in a lot of effort, but ended up catching nothing. It wasn't until those days were finished that the witch-wife said:

“Now you may hunt them.”

"Now you can hunt them."

And now the men went out to sea to hunt the birds. And not until they could bear no more on their kayaks did they row home again. But then all those men had to give up their whole catch to Tugto’s house. Not until the second hunting were they permitted to keep any for themselves.

And now the men went out to sea to hunt birds. They didn't come back home until their kayaks could barely hold any more. But then, all those men had to give their entire catch to Tugto’s house. It wasn't until the second hunt that they were allowed to keep any for themselves.

Next day they went out to hunt for seal. They harpooned many, but these also were given to Tugto and his wife. Of these also they kept nothing for themselves until the second hunting.

Next day, they went out to hunt for seals. They harpooned many, but these were also given to Tugto and his wife. They kept nothing for themselves until the second hunt.


Now when the ice was gone, then that old man we have told about before, he put life into the Tupilak, and said to it then:

Now that the ice was gone, that old man we mentioned before brought the Tupilak to life and said to it:

“Go out now, and eat up Qujâvârssuk.”

“Go out now and eat Qujâvârssuk.”

The Tupilak paddled out after him, but Qujâvârssuk had already reached the shore, and was about to carry up his kayak on to the land, with a catch of two seals. Now the Tupilak had no fear but that next day, when he went out, it would be easy to catch and eat him. And therefore, when it was no later than dawn, it was waiting outside his house. When Qujâvârssuk awoke, he got up and went down to his kayak, and began to make ready for hunting. He put on his long fur coat, and went down and put the kayak in the water. He lifted one leg and stepped into the kayak, and this the Tupilak saw, but when he lifted the other leg to step in with that, he disappeared entirely from its sight. And all through the day it looked for him in vain. At last it swam in towards land, but by that time [32]he had already reached home, and drawn the kayak on shore to carry it up. He had a catch of two seal, and there lay the Tupilak staring after him.

The Tupilak paddled out after him, but Qujâvârssuk had already reached the shore and was about to pull his kayak onto the land with two seals he had caught. The Tupilak wasn't worried because it thought that the next day, when it went out, it would easily catch and eat him. So, when dawn came, it waited outside his house. When Qujâvârssuk woke up, he got up and went down to his kayak to get ready for hunting. He put on his long fur coat and launched the kayak into the water. He lifted one leg and stepped into the kayak, which the Tupilak saw, but when he lifted the other leg to step in, he completely vanished from its sight. All day long, it searched for him in vain. Finally, it swam back toward the land, but by that time, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] he had already gotten home and pulled the kayak onto shore. He had caught two seals, and there lay the Tupilak, staring after him.

When it was evening, Qujâvârssuk went to rest. He slept, and awoke, and got up and made things ready to go out. And at this time the Tupilak was waiting with a great desire for the moment when he should put off from land. But when he put on his hunting coat ready to row out, the Tupilak thought:

When evening came, Qujâvârssuk went to sleep. He slept, woke up, and got up to prepare to go out. Meanwhile, the Tupilak was eagerly waiting for the moment to set off from the shore. But when he put on his hunting coat, ready to row out, the Tupilak thought:

“Now we shall see if he disappears again.”

“Let’s see if he vanishes again.”

And just as he was getting into his kayak, he disappeared from sight. And at the end of that day also, Qujâvârssuk came home again, as was his custom, with a catch of two seal.

And just as he was getting into his kayak, he vanished from view. By the end of that day, Qujâvârssuk returned home again, as he usually did, with a catch of two seals.

Now by this time the Tupilak was fearfully hungry. But a Tupilak can only eat men, and therefore it now thought thus:

Now by this time, the Tupilak was incredibly hungry. But a Tupilak can only eat people, so it now thought this:

“Next time, I will go up on land and eat him there.”

“Next time, I’ll go on land and get him there.”

Then it swam over towards land, and as the shore was level, it moved swiftly, so as to come well up. But it struck its head on the ground, so that the pain pierced to its backbone, and when it tried to see what was there, the shore had changed to a steep cliff, and on the top of the cliff stood Qujâvârssuk, all easy to see. Again it tried to swim up on to the land, but only hurt itself the more. And now it was surprised, and looked in vain for Qujâvârssuk’s house, for it could not see the house at all. And it was still lying there and staring up, when it saw that a great stone was about to fall on it, and hardly had it dived under water when the stone struck it, and broke a rib. Then it swam out and looked again towards land, and saw Qujâvârssuk again quite clearly, and also his house.

Then it swam toward the land, and since the shore was flat, it moved quickly to get up on it. But it hit its head on the ground, and the pain shot through its spine. When it tried to see what was there, the shore had turned into a steep cliff, and at the top stood Qujâvârssuk, clearly visible. It tried to swim up onto the land again but only ended up hurting itself more. Now it was confused and searched in vain for Qujâvârssuk’s house, but it couldn't see it at all. While it lay there staring up, it noticed a huge stone about to fall on it, and just barely managed to dive underwater when the stone hit it, breaking a rib. Then it swam back out and looked at the land again, and saw Qujâvârssuk very clearly, along with his house.

Now the Tupilak thought:

Now the Tupilak thought:

“I must try another way. Perhaps it will be better to go through the earth.”

“I need to find another approach. Maybe it would be better to go underground.”

And when it tried to go through the earth, so much was easy; it only remained then to come up through the floor of the house. But the floor of the house was hard, and not to be got through. Therefore it tried behind the house, and there it was quite soft. It came up there, and went to the passage way, and there was a big black bird, sitting there eating something. The Tupilak thought:

And when it tried to dig through the ground, that part was easy; it just had to come up through the floor of the house. But the floor was solid and impossible to break through. So, it tried behind the house, where the ground was soft. It came up there and headed toward the hallway, where a big black bird was sitting and eating something. The Tupilak thought:

“That is a fortunate being, which can sit and eat.” [33]

"That's a lucky person who can just sit and eat." [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Then it tried to get up over the walls at the back part of the house, by taking hold of the grass in the turf blocks. But when it got there, the bird’s food was the only thing it saw. Again it tried to get a little farther, seeing that the bird appeared not to heed it at all, but then suddenly the bird turned and bit a hole just above its flipper. And this was very painful, so that the Tupilak floundered about with pain, and floundered about till it came right out into the water.

Then it tried to climb over the walls at the back of the house by grabbing onto the grass in the turf blocks. But when it got there, all it could see was the bird's food. It tried again to move a bit further, noticing that the bird didn’t seem to pay any attention to it at all, but suddenly the bird turned and bit a hole just above its flipper. This was really painful, causing the Tupilak to thrash around in pain until it made its way out into the water.

And because of all these happenings, it had now become so angered that it swam back at once to the man who had made it, in order to eat him up. And when it came there, he was sitting in his kayak with his face turned towards the sun, and telling no other thing than of the Tupilak which he had made. For a long time the Tupilak lay there beneath him, and looked at him, until there came this thought:

And because of all these events, it had become so angry that it swam straight back to the man who created it, intending to eat him. When it arrived, he was sitting in his kayak with his face toward the sun, only talking about the Tupilak he had made. The Tupilak lay there beneath him for a long time, watching him, until this thought came:

“Why did he make me a Tupilak, when afterwards all the trouble was to come upon me?”

“Why did he make me a Tupilak when all this trouble came my way afterward?”

Then it swam up and attacked the kayak, and the water was coloured red with blood as it ate him. And having thus found food, the Tupilak felt well and strong and very cheerful, until at last it began to think thus:

Then it swam up and attacked the kayak, and the water turned red with blood as it devoured him. Having found food, the Tupilak felt good and strong and very happy, until it finally started to think this way:

“All the other Tupilaks will certainly call this a shameful thing, that I should have killed the one who made me.”

“All the other Tupilaks will definitely see this as disgraceful, that I killed the one who created me.”

And it was now so troubled with shame at this that it swam far out into the open sea and was never seen again. And men say that it was because of shame it did so.

And it felt so overwhelmed with shame that it swam far out into the open sea and was never seen again. People say that it did this because of the shame.

One day the old one said to Qujâvârssuk:

One day the old man said to Qujâvârssuk:

“You are named after a man who died of hunger at Amerdloq.”

“You're named after a man who starved to death at Amerdloq.”

It is told of the people of Amerdloq that they catch nothing but turbot.

It’s said that the people of Amerdloq only catch turbot.

And Qujâvârssuk went to Amerdloq and lived there with an old man, and while he lived there, he made always the same catch as was his custom. At last the people of Amerdloq began to say to one another:

And Qujâvârssuk went to Amerdloq and lived there with an old man, and while he lived there, he kept catching the same things he always did. Eventually, the people of Amerdloq started saying to each other:

“This must be the first time there have been so many black seal here in our country; every time he goes hunting he catches two seal.”

“This must be the first time there have been so many black seals here in our country; every time he goes hunting, he catches two seals.”

At last one of the big hunters went out hunting with him. They fixed the heads to their harpoons, and when they had come a little [34]way out from land, Qujâvârssuk stopped. Then when the other had gone a little distance from him, he turned, and saw that Qujâvârssuk had already struck one seal. Then he rowed towards him, but when he came up, it was already killed. So he left him again for a little while, and when he turned, Qujâvârssuk had again struck. Then Qujâvârssuk rowed home. And the other stayed out the whole day, but did not see a single seal.

At last, one of the big hunters went out hunting with him. They attached the heads to their harpoons, and when they got a little [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] way from land, Qujâvârssuk stopped. Then, when the other had drifted a bit away from him, he turned and saw that Qujâvârssuk had already caught one seal. He then paddled towards him, but by the time he arrived, the seal was already dead. So, he left him alone for a little while, and when he turned back, Qujâvârssuk had caught another one. After that, Qujâvârssuk headed home. The other hunter stayed out all day but didn’t see a single seal.

When Qujâvârssuk had thus continued as a great hunter, his mother said to him at last that he should marry. He gave her no answer, and therefore she began to look about herself for a girl for him to marry, but it was her wish that the girl might be a great glutton, so that there might not be too much lost of all that meat. And she began to ask all the unmarried women to come and visit her. And because of this there came one day a young woman who was not very beautiful. And this one she liked very much, for that she was a clever eater, and having regard to this, she chose her out as the one her son should marry. One day she said to her son:

When Qujâvârssuk continued to be an amazing hunter, his mother finally told him that he should get married. He didn’t respond, so she started looking for a girl for him to marry, hoping that the girl would be a big eater so they wouldn’t waste all the meat. She invited all the unmarried women to come and visit her. One day, a young woman who wasn’t very pretty showed up. His mother liked her a lot because she was a great eater, and keeping that in mind, she picked her as the one for her son to marry. One day, she said to her son:

“That woman is the one you must have.”

“That woman is the one you need to have.”

And her son obeyed her, as was his custom.

And her son did what she asked, as he always did.

Every day after their marriage, the strongest man in Amerdloq called in at the window:

Every day after their wedding, the strongest guy in Amerdloq stopped by the window:

“Qujâvârssuk! Let us see which of us can first get a bladder float for hunting the whale.”

“Qujâvârssuk! Let’s see which of us can get a whale hunting float first.”

Qujâvârssuk made no answer, as was his custom, but the old man said to him:

Qujâvârssuk didn’t respond, as was his habit, but the old man said to him:

“We use only speckled skin for whales. And they are now at this time in the mouth of the river.”

“We only use speckled skin for whales. And they are currently at the mouth of the river.”

After this, they went to rest.

After this, they went to sleep.

Qujâvârssuk slept, and awoke, and got up, and went away to the north. And when he had gone a little way to the north, he came to the mouth of a small fjord. He looked round and saw a speckled seal that had come up to breathe. When it went down again, he rowed up on the landward side of it, and fixed the head and line to his harpoon. When it came up again to breathe, he rowed to where it was, and harpooned it, and after this, he at once rowed home with it.

Qujâvârssuk slept, woke up, got out of bed, and headed north. After traveling a short distance, he reached the mouth of a small fjord. He looked around and spotted a speckled seal that had surfaced to breathe. When it submerged again, he paddled to the landward side and readied his harpoon with the line attached. When the seal came up again for air, he rowed over to it and harpooned it, then immediately paddled back home with his catch.

The old man made the skin ready, and hung it up behind the house. But while it was hanging there, there came very often a noise [35]as from the bladder float, and this although there was no one there. This thing the old man did not like at all.

The old man prepared the skin and hung it up behind the house. But while it was hanging there, there was often a noise [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] like that of a bladder float, even though no one was around. The old man really didn't like this at all.

Hunter in kayak. The creature behind is a monster that frightens all the seal away.

Hunter in kayak. The creature behind is a monster that frightens all the seal away.

Hunter in a kayak. The creature behind is a monster that scares all the seals away.

Hunters encountering Sarqiserasak, a dangerous troll, who rows in a half kayak himself, and upsets all he meets with his paddle.

Hunters encountering Sarqiserasak, a dangerous troll, who rows in a half kayak himself, and upsets all he meets with his paddle.

Hunters coming across Sarqiserasak, a treacherous troll, who rows in a half kayak by himself and knocks over everyone he encounters with his paddle.

To face p. 34.

To face page 34.

When the winter was coming near, the old man said one day to Qujâvârssuk:

When winter was approaching, the old man said one day to Qujâvârssuk:

“Now that time will soon be here when the whales come in to the coast.”

“Now that the time is almost here when the whales arrive at the coast.”

One night Qujâvârssuk had gone out of the house, when he heard a sound of deep breathing from the west, and this came nearer. And because this was the first time he had heard so mighty a breathing, he went in and told the matter in a little voice to his wife. And he had hardly told her this, when the old man, whom he had thought asleep, said:

One night, Qujâvârssuk stepped outside his house when he heard a deep breathing sound coming from the west, and it grew closer. Since this was the first time he had ever heard such powerful breathing, he went back inside and quietly told his wife about it. Just as he finished sharing this, the old man, whom he thought was asleep, said:

“What is that you are saying?”

“What are you talking about?”

“Mighty breathings which I have heard, and did not know them, and they do not move from that side where the sun is.” This said Qujâvârssuk.

“Powerful breaths that I've heard, but didn’t understand them, and they don't come from the side where the sun is.” This said Qujâvârssuk.

The old one put on his boots, and went out, and came in again, and said:

The old man put on his boots, went out, came back in, and said:

“It is the breathing of a whale.”

“It’s the breath of a whale.”

In the morning, before it was yet light, there came a sound of running, and then one came and called through the window:

In the morning, before it was light, there was a sound of running, and then someone came and called through the window:

“Qujâvârssuk! I was the first who heard the whales breathing.”

"Qujâvârssuk! I was the first to hear the whales breathing."

It was the strong man, who wished to surpass him in this. Qujâvârssuk said nothing, as was his custom, but the old man said:

It was the strong man who wanted to outdo him in this. Qujâvârssuk didn't say anything, as was his usual way, but the old man said:

“Qujâvârssuk heard that while it was yet night.” And they heard him laugh and go away.

“Qujâvârssuk heard that while it was still night.” And they heard him laugh and walk away.

The strong man had already got out the umiak2 into the water to row out to the whale. And then Qujâvârssuk came out, and they had already rowed away when Qujâvârssuk got his boat into the water. He got it full of water, and drew it up again on to the shore, and turned the stem in towards land and poured the water out, and for the second time he drew it down into the water. And not until now did he begin to look about for rowers. They went out, and when they could see ahead, the strong man of Amerdloq was already far away. Before he had come up to where he was, Qujâvârssuk told his rowers to stop and be still. But they wished to go yet farther, [36]believing that the whale would never come up to breathe in that place. Therefore he said to them:

The strong man had already taken the umiak into the water to row out to the whale. Then Qujâvârssuk came out, and they had already rowed away when Qujâvârssuk got his boat into the water. He filled it with water, brought it back onto the shore, turned the bow towards land, and poured the water out. Then he lowered it into the water again. Only then did he start looking for rowers. They headed out, and when they could see ahead, the strong man from Amerdloq was already far away. Before Qujâvârssuk could catch up to him, he told his rowers to stop and be still. However, they wanted to go further, thinking that the whale would never come up to breathe in that spot. So he said to them:

“You shall see it when it comes up.”

"You'll see it when it arrives."

Hardly had the umiak stopped still, when Qujâvârssuk began to tremble all over. When he turned round, there was already a whale quite near, and now his rowers begged him eagerly to steer to where it was. But Qujâvârssuk now saw such a beast for the first time in his life. And he said:

Hardly had the umiak come to a stop when Qujâvârssuk started shaking all over. When he turned around, there was already a whale quite close by, and his rowers eagerly urged him to steer toward it. But Qujâvârssuk was seeing such a creature for the first time in his life. And he said:

“Let us look at it.”

“Let’s take a look.”

And his rowers had to stay still. When the strong man of Amerdloq heard the breathing of the whale, he looked round after it, and there lay the beast like a great rock close beside Qujâvârssuk. And he called out to him from the place where he was:

And his rowers had to stay still. When the strong man of Amerdloq heard the whale's breathing, he looked around for it, and there it was, lying like a huge rock right next to Qujâvârssuk. And he called out to him from where he was:

“Harpoon it!”

“Harpoon it!”

Qujâvârssuk made no answer, but his rowers were now even more eager than before. When the whale had breathed long enough, it went down again. Now his rowers wished very much to go farther out, because it was not likely that it would come up again in that way the next time. But Qujâvârssuk would not move at all.

Qujâvârssuk didn’t respond, but his rowers were even more eager than before. After the whale had breathed for a while, it dove down again. Now his rowers really wanted to go farther out because it was unlikely the whale would come up in the same way next time. But Qujâvârssuk wouldn’t budge at all.

The whale stayed a long time under the water, and when it came up again it was still nearer. Now Qujâvârssuk looked at it again for a long time, and now his rowers became very angry with him at last. Not until it seemed that the whale must soon go down again did Qujâvârssuk say:

The whale stayed underwater for a long time, and when it finally surfaced, it was even closer. Qujâvârssuk stared at it again for a long time, and his rowers eventually got really angry with him. Only when it looked like the whale would dive down again did Qujâvârssuk finally say:

“Now row towards it.”

“Now paddle towards it.”

And they rowed towards it, and he harpooned it. And when it now floundered about in pain and went down, he threw out his bladder float, and it was not strange that this went under water at once.

And they rowed toward it, and he harpooned it. And when it thrashed around in pain and sank, he tossed out his float, and it was no surprise that it immediately went underwater.

And those farther out called to him now and said:

And those farther out now called to him and said:

“When a whale is struck it will always swim out to sea. Row now to the place where it would seem that it must come up.”

“When a whale gets hit, it will always swim out to sea. Row now to the spot where it seems it has to surface.”

But Qujâvârssuk did not answer, and did not move from the place where he was. Not until they called to him for the third time did he answer:

But Qujâvârssuk didn't respond and stayed right where he was. He didn't answer until they called him for the third time:

“The beasts I have struck move always farther in, towards my house.”

“The animals I have hit keep moving further in, towards my house.”

And now they had just begun laughing at him out there, when [37]they heard a washing of water closer in to shore, and there it lay, quite like a tiny fish, turning about in its death struggle. They rowed up to it at once and made a tow line fast. The strong man rowed up to them, and when he came to where they were, no one of them was eating. Then he said:

And now they had just started laughing at him outside when [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] they heard the sound of water closer to shore, and there it was, just like a small fish, wriggling in its final moments. They quickly rowed up to it and secured a tow line. The strong man rowed over to them, and when he reached them, none of them were eating. Then he said:

“Not one of you eating, and here a newly-killed whale?”

“None of you are eating, and there’s a freshly killed whale here?”

When he said this, Qujâvârssuk answered:

When he said this, Qujâvârssuk replied:

“None may eat of it until my mother has first eaten.”

“None can eat it until my mom has eaten first.”

But the strong man tried then to take a mouthful, although this had been said. And when he did so, froth came out of his mouth at once. And he spat out that mouthful, because it was destroying his mouth.

But the strong man then tried to take a mouthful, even though it had been said. And when he did, froth immediately came out of his mouth. He spat out that mouthful because it was ruining his mouth.

And they brought that catch home, and Qujâvârssuk’s mother ate of it, and then at last all ate of it likewise, and then none had any badness in the mouth from eating of it. But the strong man sat for a long time the only one of them all who did not eat, and that because he must wait till his mouth was well again.

And they brought that catch home, and Qujâvârssuk’s mother ate some of it, and then finally everyone else ate as well, and no one had any bad taste in their mouth from eating it. But the strong man sat for a long time as the only one who didn’t eat, and that was because he had to wait until his mouth healed.

And the strong man of Amerdloq did not catch a whale at all until after Qujâvârssuk had caught another one.

And the strong man of Amerdloq didn't catch a whale at all until after Qujâvârssuk had caught another one.

For a whole year Qujâvârssuk stayed at Amerdloq, and when it was spring, he went back southward to his home. He came to his own land, and there at a later time he died.

For an entire year, Qujâvârssuk stayed at Amerdloq, and when spring arrived, he traveled back south to his home. He returned to his homeland, and later on, he died there.

And that is all. [38]

And that's everything. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 According to custom. It is believed that the qualities of the dead are thus transferred to the living namesake.

1 As per tradition, it's thought that the traits of the deceased are passed on to the living person who shares their name.

2 Umiak: a large boat, as distinct from the small kayak.

2 Umiak: a big boat, unlike the smaller kayak.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Kúnigseq

There was once a wizard whose name was Kúnigseq.

There was once a wizard named Kúnigseq.

One day, when he was about to call on his helping spirits and make a flight down into the underworld, he gave orders that the floor should be swilled with salt water, to take off the evil smell which might otherwise frighten his helping spirits away.

One day, when he was about to summon his helping spirits and make a journey down into the underworld, he instructed that the floor should be washed with salt water to remove any bad odors that might scare his helping spirits away.

Then he began to call upon his helping spirits, and without moving his body, began to pass downward through the floor.

Then he started to invoke his helping spirits, and without shifting his body, he began to descend through the floor.

And down he went. On his way he came to a reef, which was covered with weed, and therefore so slippery that none could pass that way. And as he could not pass, his helping spirit lay down beside him, and by placing his foot upon the spirit, he was able to pass.

And down he went. On his way, he came to a reef covered in seaweed, making it so slippery that no one could get through. Since he couldn’t get past, his guiding spirit lay down beside him, and by stepping on the spirit, he was able to move forward.

And on he went, and came to a great slope covered with heather. Far down in the underworld, men say, the land is level, and the hills are small; there is sun down there, and the sky is also like that which we see from the earth.

And he continued on, arriving at a large hillside blanketed in heather. Deep in the underworld, people say, the ground is flat, and the hills are tiny; there's sunlight down there, and the sky resembles what we see from the surface.

Suddenly he heard one crying: “Here comes Kúnigseq.”

Suddenly he heard someone shout, “Here comes Kúnigseq.”

By the side of a little river he saw some children looking for greyfish.

By the edge of a small river, he saw some kids looking for grayfish.

And before he had reached the houses of men, he met his mother, who had gone out to gather berries. When he came up to her, she tried again and again to kiss him, but his helping spirit thrust her aside.

And before he reached the homes of people, he ran into his mother, who had gone out to pick berries. When he approached her, she tried over and over to kiss him, but his guiding spirit pushed her away.

“He is only here on a visit,” said the spirit.

“He's just here for a visit,” said the spirit.

Then she offered him some berries, and these he was about to put in his mouth, when the spirit said:

Then she offered him some berries, and just as he was about to eat them, the spirit said:

“If you eat of them, you will never return.”

“If you eat from them, you’ll never come back.”

A little after, he caught sight of his dead brother, and then his mother said:

A little later, he saw his dead brother, and then his mother said:

“Why do you wish to return to earth again? Your kin are here. And look down on the sea-shore; see the great stores of dried meat. [39]Many seal are caught here, and it is a good place to be; there is no snow, and a beautiful open sea.”

“Why do you want to go back to Earth? Your family is here. And look down at the beach; see the large amounts of dried meat. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Many seals are caught here, and it's a great place to be; there’s no snow, and a beautiful open sea.”

The sea lay smooth, without the slightest wind. Two kayaks were rowing towards land. Now and again they threw their bird darts, and they could be heard to laugh.

The sea was calm, without a hint of wind. Two kayaks were paddling toward shore. Every now and then, they launched their bird darts, and their laughter could be heard.

“I will come again when I die,” said Kúnigseq.

“I'll be back when I die,” said Kúnigseq.

Some kayaks lay drying on a little island; they were those of men who had just lost their lives when out in their kayaks.

Some kayaks were drying on a small island; they belonged to men who had just lost their lives while out in their kayaks.

And it is told that the people of the underworld said to Kúnigseq:

And it's said that the people of the underworld spoke to Kúnigseq:

“When you return to earth, send us some ice, for we thirst for cold water down here.”

“When you come back to earth, send us some ice, because we're craving cold water down here.”

After that, Kúnigseq went back to earth, but it is said that his son fell sick soon afterwards, and died. And then Kúnigseq did not care to live any longer, having seen what it was like in the underworld. So he rowed out in his kayak, and caught a guillemot, and a little after, he caught a raven, and having eaten these one after the other, he died. And then they threw him out into the sea. [40]

After that, Kúnigseq went back to earth, but it's said that his son got sick soon after and died. Kúnigseq didn't want to live anymore after seeing what the underworld was like. So he paddled out in his kayak, caught a guillemot, and shortly after, he caught a raven. After eating them one by one, he died. They then threw him into the sea. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Woman Who Had a Bear As a Foster-Son

There was once an old woman living in a place where others lived. She lived nearest the shore, and when those who lived in houses up above had been out hunting, they gave her both meat and blubber.

There was once an old woman living in a place where others lived. She lived closest to the shore, and when those who lived in houses up above had been out hunting, they gave her both meat and blubber.

And once they were out hunting as usual, and now and again they got a bear, so that they frequently ate bear’s meat. And they came home with a whole bear. The old woman received a piece from the ribs as her share, and took it home to her house. After she had come home to her house, the wife of the man who had killed the bear came to the window and said:

And once they were out hunting like usual, and every now and then they would catch a bear, so they often ate bear meat. They came home with an entire bear. The old woman got a piece from the ribs as her share and took it back to her house. After she arrived home, the wife of the man who had killed the bear came to the window and said:

“Dear little old woman in there, would you like to have a bear’s cub?”

“Hey there, dear little old lady, would you like a bear cub?”

And the old woman went and fetched it, and brought it into her house, shifted her lamp, and placed the cub, because it was frozen, up on to the drying frame to thaw. Suddenly she noticed that it moved a little, and took it down to warm it. Then she roasted some blubber, for she had heard that bears lived on blubber, and in this way she fed it from that time onwards, giving it greaves to eat and melted blubber to drink, and it lay beside her at night.

And the old woman went and got it, bringing it into her house. She adjusted her lamp and placed the cub, since it was frozen, on the drying frame to thaw out. Suddenly, she noticed it moving a little and took it down to warm it. Then she roasted some blubber because she had heard that bears eat blubber, and from that point on, she fed it that way, giving it leftover meat to eat and melted blubber to drink, and it slept beside her at night.

And after it had begun to lie beside her at night it grew very fast, and she began to talk to it in human speech, and thus it gained the mind of a human being, and when it wished to ask its foster-mother for food, it would sniff.

And after it started to lie beside her at night, it grew quickly, and she began to talk to it like a person. This way, it developed a human-like mind, and when it wanted to ask its caregiver for food, it would sniff.

The old woman now no longer suffered want, and those living near brought her food for the cub. The children came sometimes to play with it, but then the old woman would say:

The old woman no longer went hungry, and the people living nearby brought her food for the cub. Sometimes the kids came to play with it, but then the old woman would say:

“Little bear, remember to sheathe your claws when you play with them.”

“Little bear, remember to retract your claws when you play with them.”

In the morning, the children would come to the window and call in:

In the morning, the kids would come to the window and shout in:

“Little bear, come out and play with us, for now we are going to play.” [41]

“Little bear, come out and play with us, because now we are going to have some fun.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

And when they went out to play together, it would break the children’s toy harpoons to pieces, but whenever it wanted to give any one of the children a push, it would always sheathe its claws. But at last it grew so strong, that it nearly always made the children cry. And when it had grown so strong the grown-up people began to play with it, and they helped the old woman in this way, in making the bear grow stronger. But after a time not even grown men dared play with it, so great was its strength, and then they said to one another:

And when they went out to play together, it would break the children's toy harpoons into pieces, but whenever it wanted to give any of the kids a push, it would always hide its claws. But eventually, it got so strong that it almost always made the kids cry. Once it had grown so powerful, the adults started to play with it, helping the old woman make the bear stronger. But after a while, not even grown men dared to play with it because of how strong it was, and then they said to one another:

“Let us take it with us when we go out hunting. It may help us to find seal.”

“Let's take it with us when we go hunting. It might help us find seals.”

And so one day in the dawn, they came to the old woman’s window and cried:

And so one day at dawn, they came to the old woman’s window and shouted:

“Little bear, come and earn a share of our catch; come out hunting with us, bear.”

“Little bear, come and earn a part of our catch; join us for hunting, bear.”

But before the bear went out, it sniffed at the old woman. And then it went out with the men.

But before the bear left, it sniffed at the old woman. Then it went out with the men.

On the way, one of the men said:

On the way, one of the guys said:

“Little bear, you must keep down wind, for if you do not so, the game will scent you, and take fright.”

“Little bear, you need to stay downwind, because if you don't, the game will smell you and get scared.”

One day when they had been out hunting and were returning home, they called in to the old woman:

One day while they were out hunting and on their way home, they stopped by to see the old woman:

“It was very nearly killed by the hunters from the northward; we hardly managed to save it alive. Give therefore some mark by which it may be known; a broad collar of plaited sinews about its neck.”

“It was almost killed by the hunters from the north; we barely managed to keep it alive. So, give it some mark to identify it; a wide collar of braided sinews around its neck.”

And so the old foster-mother made a mark for it to wear; a collar of plaited sinews, as broad as a harpoon line.

And so the old foster mom made a mark for it to wear; a collar of braided sinews, as wide as a harpoon line.

And after that it never failed to catch seal, and was stronger even than the strongest of hunters, and never stayed at home even in the worst of all weather. Also it was not bigger than an ordinary bear. All the people in the other villages knew it now, and although they sometimes came near to catching it, they would always let it go as soon as they saw its collar.

And after that, it always managed to catch seals and was even stronger than the toughest hunters. It never stayed home, even in the worst weather. Plus, it wasn't bigger than a regular bear. Everyone in the other villages knew about it, and even though they sometimes got close to catching it, they always let it go as soon as they saw its collar.

But now the people from beyond Angmagssalik heard that there was a bear which could not be caught, and then one of them said:

But now the people from beyond Angmagssalik heard that there was a bear that couldn't be caught, and then one of them said:

“If ever I see it, I will kill it.”

“If I ever see it, I’ll kill it.”

But the others said: [42]

But the others said: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“You must not do that; the bear’s foster-mother could ill manage without its help. If you see it, do not harm it, but leave it alone, as soon as you see its mark.”

“You shouldn't do that; the bear’s foster-mother can hardly manage without its help. If you see it, don’t harm it, but just leave it alone as soon as you spot its mark.”

One day when the bear came home as usual from hunting, the old foster-mother said:

One day when the bear came home like always from hunting, the old foster-mother said:

“Whenever you meet with men, treat them as if you were of one kin with them; never seek to harm them unless they first attack.”

“Whenever you meet with people, treat them like you’re family; never try to harm them unless they attack you first.”

And it heard the foster-mother’s words and did as she had said.

And it heard what the foster mother said and did as she instructed.

And thus the old foster-mother kept the bear with her. In the summer it went out hunting in the sea, and in winter on the ice, and the other hunters now learned to know its ways, and received shares of its catch.

And so the old foster-mother kept the bear with her. In summer, it went out hunting in the sea, and in winter on the ice, and the other hunters learned to recognize its habits and received a share of what it caught.

Once during a storm the bear was away hunting as usual, and did not come home until evening. Then it sniffed at its foster-mother and sprang up on to the bench, where its place was on the southern side. Then the old foster-mother went out of the house, and found outside the body of a dead man, which the bear had hauled home. Then without going in again, the old woman went hurrying to the nearest house, and cried at the window:

Once during a storm, the bear was out hunting like usual and didn't come home until evening. It sniffed its foster-mother and jumped up onto the bench, where it usually sat on the southern side. Then the old foster-mother went outside and discovered the body of a dead man that the bear had dragged home. Without going back inside, the old woman hurried to the nearest house and called out at the window:

“Are you all at home?”

"Is everyone home?"

“Why?”

“Why?”

“The little bear has come home with a dead man, one whom I do not know.”

“The little bear has returned home with a dead man, someone I don’t recognize.”

When it grew light, they went out and saw that it was the man from the north, and they could see he had been running fast, for he had drawn off his furs, and was in his underbreeches. Afterwards they heard that it was his comrades who had urged the bear to resistance, because he would not leave it alone.

When it got light, they went out and saw that it was the guy from the north, and they could tell he had been running quickly since he had taken off his furs and was just in his underwear. Later, they found out that it was his friends who had pushed the bear to fight back because he wouldn't leave it alone.

A long time after this had happened, the old foster-mother said to the bear:

A long time after this happened, the old foster mom said to the bear:

“You had better not stay with me here always; you will be killed if you do, and that would be a pity. You had better leave me.”

“You shouldn’t stay with me here forever; you’ll be in danger if you do, and that would be a shame. You should go.”

And she wept as she said this. But the bear thrust its muzzle right down to the floor and wept, so greatly did it grieve to go away from her.

And she cried as she said this. But the bear pressed its snout down to the ground and cried, so deeply saddened was it to leave her.

After this, the foster-mother went out every morning as soon as dawn appeared, to look at the weather, and if there were but a cloud as big as one’s hand in the sky, she said nothing. [43]

After that, the foster mother went out every morning as soon as dawn broke to check the weather, and if there was even a cloud the size of a hand in the sky, she kept quiet. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

But one morning when she went out, there was not even a cloud as big as a hand, and so she came in and said:

But one morning when she went outside, there wasn't even a cloud as big as a hand, so she came back in and said:

“Little bear, now you had better go; you have your own kin far away out there.”

“Little bear, it's time for you to head out; your family is waiting for you out there.”

But when the bear was ready to set out, the old foster-mother, weeping very much, dipped her hands in oil and smeared them with soot, and stroked the bear’s side as it took leave of her, but in such manner that it could not see what she was doing. The bear sniffed at her and went away. But the old foster-mother wept all through that day, and her fellows in the place mourned also for the loss of their bear.

But when the bear was ready to leave, the old foster mom, crying a lot, dipped her hands in oil and covered them with soot, then brushed against the bear’s side as it said goodbye to her, making sure it couldn’t see what she was doing. The bear sniffed at her and walked away. The old foster mom cried all day, and her friends in the area also mourned the loss of their bear.

But men say that far to the north, when many bears are abroad, there will sometimes come a bear as big as an iceberg, with a black spot on its side.

But people say that far to the north, when many bears are out and about, there will sometimes come a bear as big as an iceberg, with a black spot on its side.

Here ends this story. [44]

Here ends this story. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Ímarasugssuaq, Who Ate His Wives

It is said that the great Ímarasugssuaq was wont to eat his wives. He fattened them up, giving them nothing but salmon to eat, and nothing at all to drink. Once when he had just lost his wife in the usual way, he took to wife the sister of many brothers, and her name was Misána. And after having taken her to wife, he began fattening her up as usual.

It is said that the great Ímarasugssuaq used to eat his wives. He would fatten them up, giving them nothing but salmon to eat and nothing to drink. Once, after he had just lost his wife in the usual way, he married the sister of many brothers, and her name was Misána. After marrying her, he started fattening her up as usual.

One day her husband was out in his kayak. And she had grown so fat that she could hardly move, but now she managed with difficulty to tumble down from the bench to the floor, crawled to the entrance, dropped down into the passage way, and began licking the snow which had drifted in. She licked and licked at it, and at last she began to feel herself lighter, and better able to move. And in this way she afterwards went out and licked up snow whenever her husband was out in his kayak, and at last she was once more quite able to move about.

One day her husband was out in his kayak. She had gotten so heavy that she could hardly move, but she managed to awkwardly tumble down from the bench to the floor, crawled to the entrance, dropped down into the hallway, and started licking the snow that had blown in. She licked and licked at it, and eventually she began to feel lighter and more capable of movement. This way, she would go outside and lick up snow whenever her husband was out in his kayak, and eventually she was once again able to move around freely.

One day when her husband was out in his kayak as usual, she took her breeches and tunic, and stuffed them out until the thing looked like a real human being, and then she said to them:

One day when her husband was out kayaking as usual, she took her pants and shirt, stuffed them to make it look like a real person, and then she said to them:

“When my husband comes and tells you to come out, answer him with these words: I cannot move because I am grown so fat. And when he then comes in and harpoons you, remember then to shriek as if in pain.”

“When my husband comes and tells you to come out, respond with these words: I can’t move because I’ve gotten so heavy. And when he comes in and stabs you, make sure to scream as if you’re in pain.”

And after she had said these words, she began digging a hole at the back of the house, and when it was big enough, she crept in.

And after she said these words, she started digging a hole in the back of the house, and when it was big enough, she crawled in.

Bring up the birds I have caught!

Bring out the birds I've caught!

But the dummy answered:

But the dummy replied:

“I can no longer move, for I am grown so fat.”

“I can't move anymore because I've gotten so fat.”

Now the dummy was sitting behind the lamp. And the husband coming in, harpooned that dummy wife with his great bird-spear. And the thing shrieked as if with pain and fell down. But when he looked [45]closer, there was no blood to be seen, nothing but some stuffed-out clothes. And where was his wife?

Now the dummy was sitting behind the lamp. When the husband came in, he speared that dummy wife with his huge bird-spear. The thing shrieked as if it were in pain and fell down. But when he looked [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]closer, there was no blood to be seen, just some stuffed clothes. And where was his wife?

And now he began to search for her, and as soon as he had gone out, she crept forth from her hiding-place, and took to flight. And while she was thus making her escape, her husband came after her, and seeing that he came nearer and nearer, at last she said:

And now he started looking for her, and as soon as he left, she sneaked out from her hiding spot and took off running. While she was trying to get away, her husband chased after her, and noticing he was getting closer, she finally said:

“Now I remember, my amulet is a piece of wood.”

“Now I remember, my charm is a piece of wood.”

And hardly had she said these words, when she was changed into a piece of wood, and her husband could not find her. He looked about as hard as ever he could, but could see nothing beyond a piece of wood anywhere. And he stabbed at that once or twice with his knife, but she felt no more than a little stinging pain. Then he went back home to fetch his axe, and then, as soon as he was out of sight, she changed back into a woman again and fled away to her brothers.

And barely had she finished speaking when she turned into a piece of wood, and her husband couldn’t find her. He searched everywhere as hard as he could, but all he saw was a piece of wood. He stabbed at it a couple of times with his knife, but she only felt a slight sting. Then he went home to get his axe, and as soon as he was out of sight, she transformed back into a woman and ran away to her brothers.

When she came to their house, she hid herself behind the skin hangings, and after she had placed herself there, her husband was heard approaching, weeping because he had lost his wife. He stayed there with them, and in the evening, the brothers began singing songs in mockery of him, and turning towards him also, they said:

When she arrived at their house, she concealed herself behind the fabric hangings, and after settling there, her husband was heard coming closer, crying because he had lost his wife. He lingered there with them, and in the evening, the brothers started singing songs to mock him, and looking at him, they said:

“Men say that Ímarasugssuaq eats his wives.”

“People say that Ímarasugssuaq eats his wives.”

“Who has said that?”

"Who said that?"

“Misána has said that.”

“Misána has said that.”

“I said it, and I ran away because you tried to kill me,” said she from behind the hangings.

“I said it, and I ran away because you tried to kill me,” she said from behind the curtains.

And then the many brothers fell upon Ímarasugssuaq and held him fast that his wife might kill him; she took her knife, but each time she tried to strike, the knife only grazed his skin, for her fingers lost their power.

And then the many brothers attacked Ímarasugssuaq and held him tight so his wife could kill him; she took her knife, but every time she tried to hit him, the knife just brushed his skin because her fingers had lost their strength.

And she was still standing there trying in vain to stab him, when they saw that he was already dead.

And she was still standing there, futilely trying to stab him, when they realized he was already dead.

Here ends this story. [46]

Here finishes this story. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Qalagánguasê, Who Passed to the Land of Ghosts

There was once a boy whose name was Qalagánguasê; his parents lived at a place where the tides were strong. And one day they ate seaweed, and died of it. Then there was only one sister to look after Qalagánguasê, but it was not long before she also died, and then there were only strangers to look after him.

There was once a boy named Qalagánguasê; his parents lived in a place with strong tides. One day they ate seaweed and died from it. Then there was only one sister to take care of Qalagánguasê, but it wasn't long before she also died, leaving only strangers to look after him.

Qalagánguasê was without strength, the lower part of his body was dead, and one day when the others had gone out hunting, he was left alone in the house. He was sitting there quite alone, when suddenly he heard a sound. Now he was afraid, and with great pains he managed to drag himself out of the house into the one beside it, and here he found a hiding-place behind the skin hangings. And while he was in hiding there, he heard a noise again, and in walked a ghost.

Qalagánguasê was weak, the lower part of his body was unresponsive, and one day when the others had gone hunting, he was left alone in the house. He was sitting there all by himself when suddenly he heard a sound. He felt scared, and with a lot of difficulty, he managed to pull himself out of the house and into the one next door, where he found a hiding spot behind the skin curtains. While he was hiding there, he heard another noise, and a ghost walked in.

“Ai! There are people here!”

"Hey! There are people here!"

The ghost went over to the water tub and drank, emptying the dipper twice.

The ghost walked over to the water tub and drank, filling the dipper twice.

“Thanks for the drink which I thirsty one received,” said the ghost. “Thus I was wont to drink when I lived on earth.” And then it went out.

“Thanks for the drink that I, a thirsty one, received,” said the ghost. “That’s how I used to drink when I lived on earth.” And then it vanished.

Now the boy heard his fellow-villagers coming up and gathering outside the house, and then they began to crawl in through the passage way.

Now the boy heard his fellow villagers approaching and gathering outside the house, and then they began to crawl in through the passageway.

“Qalagánguasê is not here,” they said, when they came inside.

“Qalagánguasê isn't here,” they said when they walked in.

“Yes, he is,” said the boy. “I hid in here because a ghost came in. It drank from the water tub there.”

“Yes, he is,” said the boy. “I hid in here because a ghost came in. It drank from that water tub over there.”

And when they went to look at the water tub, they saw that something had been drinking from it.

And when they went to check the water tub, they saw that someone had been drinking from it.

Then some time after, it happened again that the people were all out hunting, and Qalagánguasê alone in the place. And there [47]he sat in the house all alone, when suddenly the walls and frame of the house began to shake, and next moment a crowd of ghosts came tumbling into the house, one after the other, and the last was one whom he knew, for it was his sister, who had died but a little time before.

Then some time later, it happened again that everyone was out hunting, leaving Qalagánguasê alone. And there [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]he sat in the house by himself when suddenly the walls and structure of the house started to shake. In the next moment, a stream of ghosts rushed into the house, one after another, and the last to enter was someone he recognized—his sister, who had passed away not long before.

And now the ghosts sat about on the floor and began playing; they wrestled, and told stories, and laughed all the time.

And now the ghosts sat on the floor and started playing; they wrestled, told stories, and laughed the whole time.

At first Qalagánguasê was afraid of them, but at last he found it a pleasant thing to make the night pass. And not until the villagers could be heard returning did they hasten away.

At first, Qalagánguasê was scared of them, but eventually, he found it enjoyable to pass the night. They didn’t leave until they could hear the villagers coming back.

“Now mind you do not tell tales,” said the ghost, “for if you do as we say, then you will gain strength again, and there will be nothing you cannot do.” And one by one they tumbled out of the passage way. Only Qalagánguasê’s sister could hardly get out, and that was because her brother had been minding her little child, and his touch stayed her. And the hunters were coming back, and quite close, when she slipped out. One could just see the shadow of a pair of feet.

“Now, don’t go spreading rumors,” said the ghost, “because if you follow our instructions, you'll regain your strength, and there will be nothing you can't accomplish.” One by one, they spilled out of the passageway. Only Qalagánguasê’s sister struggled to get out, and that was because her brother had been watching her little child, and his presence held her back. The hunters were returning and were quite close when she finally slipped out. You could just make out the shadow of a pair of feet.

“What was that,” said one. “It looked like a pair of feet vanishing away.”

“What was that?” said one. “It looked like a pair of feet disappearing.”

“Listen, and I will tell you,” said Qalagánguasê, who already felt his strength returning. “The house has been full of people, and they made the night pass pleasantly for me, and now, they say, I am to grow strong again.”

“Listen, and I’ll tell you,” said Qalagánguasê, who already felt his strength returning. “The house has been full of people, and they made the night enjoyable for me, and now, they say I’m going to get strong again.”

But hardly had the boy said these words, when the strength slowly began to leave him.

But barely had the boy said these words when he started to feel weak.

“Qalagánguasê is to be challenged to a singing contest,” he heard them say, as he lay there. And then they tied the boy to the frame post and let him swing backwards and forwards, as he tried to beat the drum. After that, they all made ready, and set out for their singing contest, and left the lame boy behind in the house all alone. And there he lay all alone, when his mother, who had died long since, came in with his father.

“Qalagánguasê is going to be challenged to a singing contest,” he heard them say while he lay there. Then they tied the boy to the frame post and let him swing back and forth as he tried to beat the drum. After that, everyone got ready and headed out for the singing contest, leaving the lame boy behind alone in the house. And there he lay all alone when his mother, who had passed away long ago, came in with his father.

“Why are you here alone?” they asked.

“Why are you here by yourself?” they asked.

“I am lame,” said the boy, and when the others went off to a singing contest, they left me behind.”

“I can’t walk properly,” said the boy, and when the others went off to a singing contest, they left me behind.”

“Come away with us,” said his father and mother.

“Come with us,” said his dad and mom.

“It is better so, perhaps,” said the boy. [48]

“It’s probably better this way,” said the boy. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

And so they led him out, and bore him away to the land of ghosts, and so Qalagánguasê became a ghost.

And so they took him away to the land of ghosts, and that’s how Qalagánguasê became a ghost.

And it is said that Qalagánguasê became a woman when they changed him to a ghost. But his fellow-villagers never saw him again. [49]

And it's said that Qalagánguasê became a woman when he turned into a ghost. But his fellow villagers never saw him again. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Isigâligârssik

Isigâligârssik was a wifeless man, and he was very strong. One of the other men in his village was a wizard.

Isigâligârssik was a man without a wife, and he was very strong. One of the other men in his village was a wizard.

Isigâligârssik was taken to live in a house with many brothers, and they were very fond of him.

Isigâligârssik was brought to live in a house with several brothers, and they were very fond of him.

When the wizard was about to call upon his spirits, it was his custom to call in through the window: “Only the married men may come and hear.” And when they who were to hear the spirit calling went out, a little widow and her daughter and Isigâligârssik always stayed behind together in the house. Once, when all had gone out to hear the wizard, as was their custom, these three were thus left alone together. Isigâligârssik sat by the little lamp on the side bench, at work.

When the wizard was about to summon his spirits, he usually called in through the window: “Only the married men may come and listen.” And when those who were meant to hear the spirit calling left, a little widow, her daughter, and Isigâligârssik always stayed behind together in the house. One time, when everyone had gone out to listen to the wizard, as was their usual practice, these three were left alone together. Isigâligârssik sat by the small lamp on the side bench, working.

Suddenly he heard the widow’s daughter saying something in her mother’s ear, and then her mother turned towards him and said:

Suddenly he heard the widow’s daughter whispering something in her mother’s ear, and then her mother turned to him and said:

“This little girl would like to have you.”

“This little girl wants to have you.”

Isigâligârssik would also like to have her, and before the others of the house had come back, they were man and wife. Thus when the others of the house had finished and came back, Isigâligârssik had found a wife, and his house-fellows were very glad of this.

Isigâligârssik wanted her too, and before the others in the house returned, they were married. So when the others finished and came back, Isigâligârssik had found a wife, and his housemates were very happy about it.

Next day, as soon as it was dark, one called, as was the custom: “Let only those who have wives come and hear.” And Isigâligârssik, who had before had no wife, felt now a great desire to go and hear this. But as soon as he had come in, the great wizard said to Isigâligârssik’s wife:

Next day, as soon as it got dark, someone called out, as usual: “Only those with wives should come and listen.” And Isigâligârssik, who had never had a wife before, suddenly felt a strong urge to go and hear this. But as soon as he entered, the great wizard addressed Isigâligârssik’s wife:

“Come here; here.”

“Come here; right here.”

When she had sat down, he told her to take off her shoes, and then he put them up on the drying frame. Then they made a spirit calling, and when that was ended, the wizard said to Isigâligârssik:

When she sat down, he told her to take off her shoes, and then he placed them on the drying rack. After that, they did a spirit calling, and when that was finished, the wizard said to Isigâligârssik:

“Go away now; you will never have this dear little wife of yours again.” [50]

“Leave now; you will never have this beloved little wife of yours again.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

And then Isigâligârssik had to go home without a wife. And Isigâligârssik had to live without a wife. And every time there was a spirit calling, and he went in, the wizard would say:

And then Isigâligârssik had to go home without a wife. And Isigâligârssik had to live without a wife. And every time there was a spirit calling, and he went in, the wizard would say:

“Ho, what are you doing here, you who have no wife?”

“Hey, what are you doing here, you who don’t have a wife?”

But now anger grew up slowly in him at this, and once when he came home, he said:

But now anger slowly built up in him over this, and once when he got home, he said:

“That wizard in there has mocked me well, but next time he asks me, I shall know what to answer.”

“That wizard in there has made fun of me, but the next time he asks, I'll know how to respond.”

But the others of the village warned him, and said:

But the other villagers warned him and said:

“No, no; you must not answer him. For if you answer him, then he will kill you.”

“No, no; you can’t answer him. If you do, he will kill you.”

But one evening when the bad wizard mocked him as usual Isigâligârssik said:

But one evening when the evil wizard teased him like always, Isigâligârssik said:

“Ho, and what of you who took my wife away?”

“Hey, what about you who stole my wife?”

Now the wizard stood up at once, and when Isigâligârssik bent down towards the entrance to creep out, the wizard took a knife, and stabbed him with a great wound.

Now the wizard stood up immediately, and when Isigâligârssik bent down to crawl out, the wizard grabbed a knife and stabbed him, causing a deep wound.

Isigâligârssik ran quickly home to his house, and said to his wife’s mother:

Isigâligârssik hurried home to his house and said to his mother-in-law:

“Go quickly now and take the dress I wore when I was little.1 It is in the chest there.”

“Go quickly now and grab the dress I wore when I was a kid.1 It's in the chest over there.”

And when she took it out, it was so small that it did not look like a dress at all, but it was very pretty. And he ordered her then to dip it in the water bucket. When it was wet, he was able to put it on, and when the lacing thong at the bottom touched the wound, it was healed.

And when she took it out, it was so small that it didn’t look like a dress at all, but it was very pretty. He then told her to dip it in the water bucket. When it was wet, he was able to put it on, and when the lacing at the bottom touched the wound, it healed.

Now when his house-fellows came out after the spirit-calling they thought to find him lying dead outside the entrance. They followed the blood spoor, and at last he had gone into the house. When they came in, he had not a single wound, and all were very glad for that he was healed again. And now he said:

Now when his housemates came out after the spirit-calling, they expected to find him lying dead outside the entrance. They followed the blood trail and eventually found that he had gone inside the house. When they came in, he had no wounds at all, and everyone was very relieved that he was healed. And now he said:

“To-morrow I will go bow-shooting with him.”

"Tomorrow I will go bow shooting with him."

Then they slept, and awakened, and Isigâligârssik opened his little chest and searched it, and took out a bow that was so small it could hardly be seen in his hands. He strung that bow, and went out, and said:

Then they slept and woke up, and Isigâligârssik opened his small chest and rummaged through it, taking out a bow that was so tiny it was barely noticeable in his hands. He strung the bow and went outside, saying:

Wizard preparing for a “spirit flight.” He is bound head to knees and hands behind; the magic drum resting on his foot is beating itself. Bird’s wings are fastened to his back.

Wizard preparing for a “spirit flight.” He is bound head to knees and hands behind; the magic drum resting on his foot is beating itself. Bird’s wings are fastened to his back.

Wizard getting ready for a “spirit flight.” He’s tied up from head to knees with his hands behind him; the magic drum resting on his foot is playing itself. Bird wings are attached to his back.

To face p. 50.

To face page 50.

[51]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“Come out now and see.” Then they went out, and he went down to the wizard’s house, and called through the window:

“Come out now and take a look.” Then they went outside, and he headed down to the wizard’s house, calling through the window:

“Big man in there; come out now and let us shoot with the bow!” And when he had said this, he went and stood by a little river. When he turned to look round, the wizard was already by the passage of his house, aiming with his bow.

“Hey big guy in there; come out now and let's shoot with the bow!” And after he said this, he went and stood by a small river. When he turned to look around, the wizard was already at the entrance of his house, aiming with his bow.

He said: “Come here.” And then Isigâligârssik drew up spittle in his mouth and spat straight down beside his feet.

He said, “Come here.” Then Isigâligârssik gathered saliva in his mouth and spat right down next to his feet.

“Come here,” he said then, to the great wizard. Then he went over to him, and came nearer and nearer, and stopped just before him. Now the wizard aimed with his bow towards him, and when he did this, the house-fellows cried to Isigâligârssik: “Make yourself small!” And he made himself so small that only his head could be seen moving backwards and forwards. The wizard shot and missed. And a second time he shot and missed.

“Come here,” he said to the great wizard. Then he walked over to him, getting closer and closer, and stopped right in front of him. The wizard took aim at him with his bow, and when he did this, the other guys shouted to Isigâligârssik: “Shrink down!” He shrank so much that only his head was visible, moving back and forth. The wizard shot and missed. Then he shot again and missed a second time.

Then Isigâligârssik stood up, and took the arrow, and broke it across and said:

Then Isigâligârssik got up, took the arrow, broke it in half, and said:

“Go home; you cannot hit.” And then the wizard went off, turning many times to look round. At last, when he bent down to get into his house through the passage way, Isigâligârssik aimed and shot at him. And they heard only the sound of his fall. The arrow was very little, and yet for all that it sent him all doubled up through the entrance, so that he fell down in the passage.

“Go home; you can't hit.” Then the wizard walked away, looking back multiple times. Finally, when he bent down to enter his house through the passageway, Isigâligârssik aimed and shot at him. They only heard the sound of his fall. The arrow was really small, but it knocked him down while he was entering, so he fell in the passage.

In this way Isigâligârssik won his wife again, and he lived with her afterwards until death. [52]

In this way, Isigâligârssik won his wife back, and they lived together until death. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 The first dress worn by a child is supposed to act as a charm against wounds if the former wearer can put it on when a grown man.

1 The first dress a child wears is believed to protect against injuries if the original wearer puts it on again as an adult.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Insects that Wooed a Wifeless Man

There was once a wifeless man.

There was once a man without a wife.

Yes, that is the way a story always begins.

Yes, that’s how a story always starts.

And it was his custom to run down to the girls whenever he saw them out playing. And the young girls always ran away from him into their houses.

And he usually ran over to the girls whenever he saw them playing outside. But the young girls always ran away from him and into their houses.

And when the time of great hunting set in, and the kayak men lived in plenty, it always happened that he shamefully overslept himself every time he had made up his mind to go out hunting. He did not wake until the sun had gone down, and the hunters began to come in with their catch in tow.

And when the busy hunting season arrived and the kayak hunters were thriving, he always ended up sleeping in every time he decided to go out hunting. He wouldn’t wake up until after sunset, just as the hunters returned with their catches.

One day when he awoke as usual about sunset, he got into his kayak all the same, and rowed off. Hardly had he passed out of sight of the houses, when he heard a man crying:

One day, when he woke up as usual around sunset, he got into his kayak anyway and paddled away. Barely had he gone out of sight of the houses when he heard a man shouting:

“My kayak has upset, help me.”

“My kayak has capsized, help me.”

And he rowed over and righted him again, and then he saw that it was one of the Noseless Ones, the people from beneath the earth.

And he rowed over and turned him upright again, and then he realized that it was one of the Noseless Ones, the beings from underground.

“Now I will give you all my hide thongs with ornaments of walrus tusk,” said the man who had upset.

“Now I will give you all my hide thongs with decorations made from walrus tusks,” said the man who had upset.

“No,” said the wifeless man; “such things I am not fit to receive; the only thing I cannot overcome is my miserable sleepiness.”

“No,” said the man without a wife; “I’m not worthy of such things; the only thing I can’t shake off is my terrible sleepiness.”

“First come in with me to land,” said the Fire Man. And they went in together.

“First, come with me to the land,” said the Fire Man. And they went in together.

When they reached the place, the Noseless One said:

When they arrived at the location, the Noseless One said:

“This is the man who saved my life when I was near to death.”

“This is the guy who saved my life when I was close to dying.”

“I happened to save you because my course lay athwart your own,” said the wifeless man. “It is the first time for many days that I have been out at all in my kayak.”

“I ended up saving you because my route crossed yours,” said the man without a wife. “It’s the first time in many days that I’ve even been out in my kayak.”

“One beast and one only you may choose when you are on your homeward way. And be careful never to tell what you have seen, or it will go ill with your hunting hereafter.” [53]

“One beast and only one can you choose on your way home. And be careful never to share what you have seen, or it will be bad for your hunting in the future.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Those were the Fire Man’s words. And then the wifeless man rowed home.

Those were the Fire Man’s words. And then the man without a wife rowed home.

But when the time for his expected return had come, he was nowhere to be seen, and the young girls began to rejoice at the misfortune which must have befallen him. For they could not bear the sight of that man.

But when the time for his expected return came, he was nowhere to be found, and the young girls started to celebrate the misfortune that must have struck him. They just couldn't stand the sight of that man.

But then suddenly he came in sight round the point, and at once all cried:

But then suddenly he appeared around the corner, and right away everyone shouted:

“Here comes one who looks like the wifeless man.”

“Here comes someone who looks like a man without a wife.”

And then all the young unmarried girls ran into their houses.

And then all the young single girls ran into their houses.

“And the wifeless man has made a catch,” one cried.

“And the man without a wife has made a catch,” one shouted.

And hardly had the evening begun to fall when the wifeless man went to rest, and hardly had the light appeared when the wifeless man went out hunting, long before his fellows. Hardly had the sun appeared in the sky, when the wifeless man came home with three seals. And his fellow-hunters were then but just preparing to set out.

And barely had evening started to settle when the man without a wife went to bed, and just as the light appeared, he went out hunting, long before his companions. Hardly had the sun risen in the sky when the man without a wife returned home with three seals. His fellow hunters were just then getting ready to head out.

Thus the days passed for that wifeless man. Early in the morning he would go out, and when the sun had only just begun to climb the sky, he would come home with his catch.

Thus the days passed for that man without a wife. Early in the morning, he would go out, and when the sun had just started to rise, he would come home with his catch.

Then the unmarried girls began talking together.

Then the single girls started chatting together.

“What has come to our wifeless man,” they said, and began to vie with one another in seeking his favour.

“What has happened to our man without a wife?” they said, and started competing with each other to win his favor.

“Let me, let me,” they cried all together.

“Let me, let me,” they shouted all at once.

And the wifeless man turned towards them, and laughingly chose out the best in the flock.

And the man without a wife turned to them and jokingly picked the best one from the group.

And now they lived together, the wifeless man and the girl, and every day there was freshly caught seal meat to be cut up. At last she grew weary, and cried:

And now they were living together, the man without a wife and the girl, and every day there was fresh seal meat to be prepared. Eventually, she became tired and exclaimed:

“Why ever do you catch such a terrible lot?”

“Why do you catch such a terrible amount?”

“H’m,” said he. “The seals come of themselves, and I catch them—that is all.”

“Hmm,” he said. “The seals show up on their own, and I catch them—that’s it.”

But she kept on asking him, and so he said at last:

But she kept asking him, and eventually he said:

“It was in this way. Once....” But having said thus much, he ceased, and went to rest. But it was long before he could sleep. And the sun was just over the houses of the village before he awoke and set out next day.

“It was like this. Once....” But having said that much, he stopped and went to sleep. However, it took him a long time to actually fall asleep. The sun was just rising over the village houses by the time he woke up and set out the next day.

That day he caught but one seal. [54]

That day he only caught one seal. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

In the evening, his wife began again asking and asking, and seeing that she would not desist, at last he said:

In the evening, his wife started asking again and again, and realizing that she wouldn’t stop, he finally said:

“It was in this way. Once ... well, I woke up in the evening, and rowed out, and heard a man crying for help, because his kayak had upset. And I rowed up to him and righted him again, and when I looked at him, it was one of the Noseless Ones.”

“It was like this. One time ... I woke up in the evening, paddled out, and heard a guy yelling for help because his kayak had flipped over. I paddled over to him and helped him back up, and when I looked at him, it was one of the Noseless Ones.”

”’It was a good thing you were not idling about by the houses,’ said the Noseless One to me.

"It was a good thing you weren't just hanging around the houses," the Noseless One said to me.

”’I had but just got into my kayak,’” said I.

”I had just gotten into my kayak,” said I.

And thus he told all that had happened to him that day, and from that time forward he lost his power of hunting, for now his old sleepiness came over him once more, and he lost all.

And so he recounted everything that had happened to him that day, and from that point on, he lost his ability to hunt, as his old drowsiness returned, and he lost everything.

At last he had not even skins enough to give his wife for her clothes, and so she ran away and left him. He set off in chase, but she escaped through a crevice in the rocks, a narrow place whereby he could just pass.

At last, he didn't even have enough hides to give his wife for her clothes, so she ran away and left him. He took off after her, but she got away through a crack in the rocks, a narrow spot that he could barely fit through.

Now he lay in wait there, and soon he heard a whispering inside:

Now he was lying in wait there, and soon he heard a whispering from inside:

“You go out to him.”

"Go talk to him."

And out crawled a blowfly, and said:

And out crawled a blowfly and said:

“Take me.”

"Take me."

“I will not take you,” said the wifeless man, “for you pick your food from the muck-heaps.”

“I won’t take you,” said the man without a wife, “because you get your food from the trash heaps.”

The blowfly laughed and crawled back again, and he could hear it say:

The blowfly laughed and crawled back again, and he could hear it say:

“He will not take me, because I pick my food from the muck-heaps.”

“He won’t take me because I get my food from the garbage.”

Then there was more whispering inside.

Then there was more whispering inside.

“Now you go out.”

“Now you can go out.”

And out came a fly.

And a fly came out.

“You may have me,” it said.

“You can have me,” it said.

“Thanks,” said the wifeless man, “but I do not care for you at all. You lay your eggs about anyhow, and your eyes are quite abominably big.”

“Thanks,” said the man without a wife, “but I don’t care about you at all. You lay your eggs everywhere, and your eyes are really quite huge.”

At this the fly laughed, and went inside with the same message as before.

At this, the fly laughed and went inside with the same message as before.

Again there was a whispering inside.

Again, there was a whispering inside.

“Take me,” said the cranefly. [55]

“Take me,” said the crane fly. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“No, your legs are too long,” said the wifeless man. And the cranefly went in again, laughing.

“No, your legs are too long,” said the man without a wife. And the cranefly went in again, laughing.

Then out came a centipede.

Then a centipede appeared.

“Take me.”

"Take me."

“I will not take you,” said the wifeless man, “for you have far too many legs. Your body clings to the ground with all those legs, and your eyes are simply nasty.”

“I won’t take you,” said the man without a wife, “because you have way too many legs. Your body sticks to the ground with all those legs, and your eyes are just unpleasant.”

And the centipede laughed a cackling laugh and went in again.

And the centipede let out a cackling laugh and went in again.

They whispered together again in there, and out came a gnat.

They whispered together again in there, and out flew a gnat.

“Take me,” said the gnat.

"Take me," said the gnat.

“No thanks, you bite,” said the wifeless man. And the gnat went in again, laughing.

“No thanks, you bite,” said the man without a wife. And the gnat went in again, laughing.

And then at last his wife bade him come in to her, since he would have none of the others, and at last he just managed to squeeze his body in through the crack, and then he took her to wife again.

And then finally his wife told him to come in to her, since he didn't want to be with anyone else, and he just managed to squeeze his body through the gap, and then he took her as his wife again.

“Comb my hair,” said the wifeless man, now very happy once more.

“Comb my hair,” said the man without a wife, now very happy once again.

And his wife began, and said words above him thus:

And his wife started to speak and said these words to him:

“Do not wake until the fulmar begins to cry: sleep until we hear a sound of young birds.”

“Don’t wake up until the fulmar starts to cry: sleep until we hear the noise of the young birds.”

And he fell asleep.

And he drifted off to sleep.

And when at last he awoke, he was all alone. The earth was blue with summer, and the fulmar cried noisily on the bird cliff. And it had been winter when he crawled in through the crack.

And when he finally woke up, he was completely alone. The earth was vibrant with summer, and the fulmar cried loudly on the bird cliff. It had been winter when he crawled in through the crack.

When he came down to his kayak, the skin was rotted through with age.

When he got down to his kayak, the skin was decayed from age.

And then I suppose he reached home as usual, and now sits scratching himself at ease. [56]

And then I guess he got home like always, and now he's sitting comfortably, scratching himself. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Very Obstinate Man

There was once an Obstinate Man—no one in the world could be as obstinate as he. And no one dared come near him, so obstinate was he, and he would always have his own way in everything.

There was once a Stubborn Man—nobody in the world could be as stubborn as he was. And no one dared get close to him, so stubborn he was, and he always had to have his own way in everything.

Once it came about that his wife was in mourning. Her little child had died, and therefore she was obliged to remain idle at home; this is the custom of the ignorant, and this we also had to do when we were as ignorant as they.

Once it happened that his wife was in mourning. Her young child had died, and so she had to stay at home doing nothing; this is what those who don't know any better do, and we also had to do it when we were as unaware as they were.

And while she sat thus idle and in mourning, her husband, that Obstinate One, came in one day and said:

And while she sat there, doing nothing and feeling sad, her husband, that stubborn guy, came in one day and said:

“You must sew the skin of my kayak.”

“You need to sew the skin of my kayak.”

“You know that I am not permitted to touch any kind of work,” said his wife.

“You know I’m not allowed to do any kind of work,” said his wife.

“You must sew the skin of my kayak,” he said again. “Bring it down to the shore and sew it there.”

“You need to sew the skin of my kayak,” he said again. “Bring it down to the beach and sew it there.”

And so the woman, for all her mourning, was forced to go down to the shore and sew the skin of her husband’s kayak. But when she had been sewing a little, suddenly her thread began to make a little sound, and the little sound grew to a muttering, and louder and louder. And at last a monster came up out of the sea; a monster in the shape of a dog, and said:

And so the woman, despite her grief, had to go down to the shore and sew the skin of her husband’s kayak. But after she had been sewing for a while, her thread suddenly started to make a faint sound, which turned into muttering, growing louder and louder. Finally, a monster emerged from the sea; a monster shaped like a dog, and said:

“Why are you sewing, you who are still in mourning?”

“Why are you sewing, when you’re still in mourning?”

“My husband will not listen to me, for he is so obstinate,” she said.

“My husband won't listen to me because he's so stubborn,” she said.

And then the mighty dog sprang ashore and fell upon that husband.

And then the powerful dog jumped onto the shore and attacked that husband.

But that Obstinate One was not abashed; as usual, he thought he would get his own way, and his way now was to kill the dog. And they fought together, and the dog was killed.

But that stubborn one was not embarrassed; as always, he believed he would get his way, and his way this time was to kill the dog. They fought each other, and the dog was killed.

But now the owner of the dog appeared, and he turned out to be the Moon Man. [57]

But now the dog's owner showed up, and it turned out to be the Moon Man. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

And he fell upon that Obstinate One, but the Obstinate One would as usual not give way, but fell upon him in turn. He caught the Moon Man by the throat, and had nearly strangled him. He clenched and clenched, and the Moon Man was nearly strangled to death.

And he jumped on that Stubborn One, but the Stubborn One wouldn't back down, and attacked him in return. He grabbed the Moon Man by the throat and almost choked him. He kept tightening his grip, and the Moon Man was close to being strangled to death.

“There will be no more ebb-tide or flood if you strangle me,” said the Moon Man.

“There will be no more low tide or high tide if you strangle me,” said the Moon Man.

But the Obstinate One cared little for that; he only clutched the tighter.

But the Stubborn One didn’t care about that; he just held on tighter.

“The seal will never breed again if you strangle me,” cried the Moon Man.

“The seal will never breed again if you strangle me,” cried the Moon Man.

But the Obstinate One did not care at all, though the Moon Man threatened more and more.

But the Stubborn One didn’t care at all, even though the Moon Man kept threatening more and more.

“There will never be dawn or daylight again if you kill me,” said the Moon Man at last.

“There will never be dawn or daylight again if you kill me,” said the Moon Man finally.

And at this the Obstinate One began to hesitate; he did not like the thought of living in the dark for ever. And he let the Moon Man go.

And at this, the Stubborn One started to have doubts; he didn't like the idea of living in darkness forever. And he let the Moon Man go.

Then the Moon Man called his dog to life again, and made ready to leave that place. And he took his team and cast the dogs up into the air one by one, and they never came down again, and at last there was the whole team of sledge dogs hovering in the air.

Then the Moon Man brought his dog back to life and got ready to leave that place. He took his team and launched the dogs into the air one by one, and they never came down again, until finally, the whole team of sled dogs was floating in the air.

“May I come and visit you in the Moon?” asked the Obstinate One. For he suddenly felt a great desire to do so.

“Can I come and visit you on the Moon?” asked the Obstinate One. He suddenly felt a strong desire to do so.

“Yes, come if you please,” said the Moon Man. “But when you see a great rock in your way, take great care to drive round behind it. Do not pass it on the sunny side, for if you do, your heart will be torn out of you.”

“Yes, please come,” said the Moon Man. “But when you see a big rock in your way, be sure to drive around it. Don’t go past it on the sunny side, because if you do, your heart will be ripped out.”

And then the Moon Man cracked his whip, and drove off through the naked air.

And then the Moon Man snapped his whip and sped off through the open air.

Now the Obstinate One began making ready for his journey to the moon. It had been his custom to keep his dogs inside the house, and therefore they had a thick layer of ingrown dirt in their coats. Now he took them and cast them out into the sea, that they might become clean again. The dogs, little used to going out at all, were nearly frozen to death by that cold water; they ran about, shivering with the cold. [58]

Now the Stubborn One started preparing for his trip to the moon. He usually kept his dogs inside, so they had a thick coat of built-up dirt. He took them and threw them into the sea to wash them clean. The dogs, not used to being outside at all, were almost frozen to death by the cold water; they ran around, shivering from the chill. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Then the Obstinate One took a dog, and cast it up in the air, but it fell down heavily to earth again. He took another and did so, and then a third, but they all fell down again. They were still too dirty.

Then the Stubborn One grabbed a dog and threw it up in the air, but it came crashing down to the ground again. He tried with another one, and then a third, but they all fell back down. They were still too dirty.

But the Obstinate One would not give in, and now he cast them out into the sea once more.

But the Stubborn One wouldn’t back down, and now he threw them out into the sea again.

And when he then a second time tried casting them up in the air, they stayed there. And now he made himself a sledge, threw his team up in the air, and drove off.

And when he tried tossing them in the air a second time, they stayed there. So, he made himself a sled, threw his team into the air, and drove off.

But when he came to the rock he was to drive round, this Obstinate One said to himself:

But when he reached the rock he was supposed to go around, this Stubborn One said to himself:

“Why should I drive round a rock at all? I will go by the sunny side.”

“Why should I drive around a rock at all? I’ll take the sunny side.”

When he came up alongside, he heard a woman singing drum songs, and whetting her knife; she kept on singing, and he could hear how the steel hummed as she worked.

When he approached, he heard a woman singing drum songs while sharpening her knife; she continued to sing, and he could hear the steel humming as she worked.

Now he tried to overpower that old woman, but lost his senses. And when he came to himself, his heart was gone.

Now he tried to overpower that old woman, but lost his senses. And when he came to, his heart was gone.

“I had better go round after all,” he thought to himself. And he went round by the shady side.

“I should go around after all,” he thought to himself. So he took the path on the shady side.

Thus he came up to the moon, and told there how he had lost his heart merely for trying to drive round a rock by the sunny side.

Thus he reached the moon and explained how he'd lost his heart just by attempting to go around a rock on the sunny side.

Then the Moon Man bade him lie down at full length on his back, with a black sealskin under, which he spread on the floor. This the Obstinate One did, and then the Moon Man fetched his heart from the woman and stuffed it in again.

Then the Moon Man told him to lie down on his back, using a black sealskin he spread on the floor. The Obstinate One did as he was told, and then the Moon Man took his heart from the woman and put it back in.

And while he was there, the Moon Man took up one of the stones from the floor, and let him look down on to the earth. And there he saw his wife sitting on the bench, plaiting sinews for thread, and this although she was in mourning. A thick smoke rose from her body; the smoke of her evil thoughts. And her thoughts were evil because she was working before her mourning time was passed.

And while he was there, the Moon Man picked up one of the stones from the floor and let him look down at the earth. There he saw his wife sitting on the bench, weaving sinews into thread, even though she was in mourning. A thick smoke rose from her body; the smoke of her negative thoughts. Her thoughts were negative because she was working before her mourning period was over.

And her husband grew angry at this, forgetting that he had himself but newly bidden her work despite her mourning.

And her husband got upset about this, forgetting that he had just told her to keep working even though she was mourning.

And after he had been there some time, the Moon Man opened a stone in the entrance to the passage way, and let him look [59]down. The place was full of walrus, there were so many that they had to lie one on top of another.

And after he had been there for a while, the Moon Man opened a stone at the entrance to the passageway and let him look [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]down. The area was packed with walruses; there were so many that they had to lie on top of each other.

“It is a joy to catch such beasts,” said the Moon Man, and the Obstinate One felt a great desire to harpoon one of them.

“It’s a thrill to catch such creatures,” said the Moon Man, and the Obstinate One felt a strong urge to harpoon one of them.

“But you must not, you cannot,” said the Moon Man, and promised him a share of the catch he had just made himself. But the Obstinate One would not be content with this; he took harpoons from the Moon Man’s store, and harpooned a walrus. Then he held it on the line—he was a man of very great strength, that Obstinate One—and managed to kill it. And in the same way he also dealt with another.

“But you shouldn’t, you can’t,” said the Moon Man, and he promised him a portion of the catch he had just made. But the Stubborn One wasn’t satisfied with this; he took harpoons from the Moon Man’s supplies and speared a walrus. Then he kept it on the line—he was a man of immense strength, that Stubborn One—and managed to kill it. He handled another one the same way.

After his return from the Moon Man’s place, he left off being obstinate, and never again forced his wife to work while she was in mourning. [60]

After he came back from the Moon Man’s place, he stopped being stubborn and never made his wife work while she was grieving. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Dwarfs

A man who was out in his kayak saw another kayak far off, and rowed up to it. When he came up with it, he saw that the man in it was a very little man, a dwarf.

A guy out in his kayak noticed another kayak in the distance and paddled over to it. When he reached it, he saw that the person in it was a very short man, a dwarf.

“What do you want,” asked the dwarf, who was very much afraid of the man.

“What do you want?” asked the dwarf, who was really scared of the man.

“I saw you from afar and rowed up,” said the man.

“I saw you from a distance and rowed over,” the man said.

But the dwarf was plainly troubled and afraid.

But the dwarf was clearly troubled and scared.

“I was hunting a little fjord seal which I cannot hit,” he said.

“I was trying to catch a little fjord seal that I can't seem to hit,” he said.

“Let me try,” said the other. And so they waited until it came up to breathe. Hardly had it come up, when the harpoons went flying towards it, and entered in between its shoulder-blades.

“Let me try,” said the other. And so they waited until it surfaced to breathe. Hardly had it come up when the harpoons went flying toward it and struck between its shoulder blades.

“Ai, ai—what a throw!” cried the dwarf in astonishment. And the man took the seal and made a tow-line fast.

“Ai, ai—what a throw!” exclaimed the dwarf in surprise. And the man took the seal and secured a tow-line to it.

Then the two kayaks set off together in towards land.

Then the two kayaks headed off together towards the shore.

“Hum—hum. Wouldn’t care to ... come and visit us?”1 said the dwarf suddenly.

“Um—um. Would you like to ... come and visit us?”1 said the dwarf unexpectedly.

But this the man would gladly do.

But the man would be happy to do this.

“Hum—hum. I’ve a wife ... and a daughter ... very beautiful daughter ... hum—hum. Many men wanted her ... wouldn’t have them ... can’t take her by force ... very strong. Thought of taking her to wife myself ... hum—hum. But she is too strong for me ... own daughter.”

“Um—um. I have a wife ... and a daughter ... a very beautiful daughter ... um—um. Many men wanted her ... she wouldn’t accept them ... can’t take her by force ... very strong. I thought about marrying her myself ... um—um. But she is too strong for me ... my own daughter.”

They rowed on a while, and then the little one spoke again.

They rowed for a bit, and then the little one spoke again.

“Hum—hum. Might perhaps do for you ... you could manage her ... what?”

“Hmm—hmm. Could be good for you ... you could handle her ... what?”

“Let us first see her,” said the man. And now they rowed into a great deep fjord.

“Let’s see her first,” said the man. And now they paddled into a vast, deep fjord.

When they came to the place, they landed and went up at once to the house of the little old man. And those in the house [61]did all they could that the stranger might be well pleased. When they had been sitting there a while, the old man said:

When they arrived at the location, they landed and immediately went up to the home of the little old man. The people inside the house [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] did everything they could to make sure the stranger felt welcome. After they had been sitting there for a bit, the old man said:

“Hum—hum ... our guest has made a catch ... he comes to us bringing game.”

“Hum—hum ... our guest has made a catch ... he comes to us bringing game.”

Now it was easy to see that they would gladly have tasted the flesh of that little seal. And so the guest said:

Now it was clear that they would happily have eaten the flesh of that little seal. So the guest said:

“If you care to cook that meat, then set to work and cut it up as soon as you please. Cut it up and give to those who wish to eat of it.”

“If you want to cook that meat, go ahead and start cutting it up whenever you want. Cut it up and share it with those who want to eat it.”

The little old man was delighted at this, and sent out his two women-folk to cut up that seal. But they stayed away a long while, and no one came in with any meat. So the little old man went out to look for them.

The little old man was thrilled about this and sent out his two women to chop up that seal. But they took a long time, and no one returned with any meat. So the little old man went out to search for them.

And there stood the two women, hauling at the little fjord seal, which they could not manage to drag up from the shore. They could not even manage it with the old man’s help. They hauled away, all three of them, bending their bodies to the ground in their efforts, but the seal would not move. Then at last the stranger came out, and he took that seal by the flipper with one hand, and carried it up that way.

And there were the two women, struggling to pull the little fjord seal, which they couldn’t lift up from the shore. They couldn’t do it even with the old man’s help. They all three pulled, bending down to the ground in their efforts, but the seal wouldn’t budge. Finally, the stranger came out and took the seal by the flipper with one hand, carrying it that way.

“What strength, what strength! The man is a giant indeed,” cried the little folk. And they fell to work cutting up the seal, but to them it seemed as if they were cutting up a huge walrus, so hard did they find it to cut up that little seal.

“What strength, what strength! That guy is a giant for sure,” exclaimed the little people. And they got to work on the seal, but it felt like they were slicing a massive walrus, since they found it so tough to cut up that small seal.

And people came hurrying down from the houses up above, and all wished to share. The women of the house then shared out that seal. Each of the guests was given a little breastbone and no more, but this to them was a very great piece of meat. When they held such a piece in their hands, it reached to the ground, and their hands and clothes were covered with fat.

And people rushed down from the houses above, all eager to take part. The women of the house then distributed that seal meat. Each guest received a small breastbone, and although it was just a little, it felt like a substantial portion to them. When they held that piece in their hands, it touched the ground, and their hands and clothes were slick with fat.

Inside on the bench sat an old hag who now began trying to make herself agreeable to the guest. She squeezed up close to him and kept on talking to him, and looking at him kindly. She was old and ugly, and the man would have nothing to do with her. Suddenly he gave a loud whistle.

Inside on the bench sat an old hag who started to try to win over the guest. She scooted closer to him and kept talking to him, looking at him with kindness. She was old and ugly, and the man wanted nothing to do with her. Suddenly, he let out a loud whistle.

“Ugh—ugh!” cried the old hag in a fright, and fell down from the bench. Then she stumbled down into the passage way, and disappeared. [62]

“Ugh—ugh!” shouted the old woman in fear, and she fell off the bench. Then she stumbled into the hallway and vanished. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

And now after they had feasted on the seal meat, those from the houses up above cried out:

And now after they had enjoyed the seal meat, those from the houses above shouted:

“Let the guest now come up here; we have foxes’ liver to eat!”

“Let the guest come up here now; we’ve got fox liver to eat!”

And as he did not come at once, they cried again. And then he went up. The house was full of people, all busy eating foxes’ liver.

And since he didn't come right away, they called out again. Then he went upstairs. The house was crowded with people, all busy eating fox liver.

“It is very hard to cut,” said the dwarfs. “It is dried.”

“It’s really tough to cut,” said the dwarfs. “It’s dried out.”

And the dwarfs worked away as hard as they could, but could not cut it through. But the guest took and munched and crunched as if it had been fresh meat.

And the dwarfs worked as hard as they could, but couldn’t cut through it. But the guest munched and crunched as if it were fresh meat.

“Ai, ai—see how he can eat,” cried some.

“Ai, ai—look at how much he can eat,” some exclaimed.

But all those in the house were very kind to him, and would gladly have seen him married into their family. And the young women had dressed their hair daintily with mussel shells, that the guest might think them the finer. But he cared for none of them, for the little old man’s daughter was the most beautiful.

But everyone in the house was really nice to him, and they would have loved to see him marry into their family. The young women had styled their hair elegantly with mussel shells, hoping to impress the guest. But he didn't care about any of them, because the little old man's daughter was the most beautiful.

And therefore he went down to that house again when it was time to go to rest. And he said he would have her to wife.

And so he went back to that house again when it was time to sleep. And he said he wanted to marry her.

And so they lived happily together, and soon they had a child.

And so they lived happily together, and soon they had a baby.

And now the man began to long for his own place and kin. He thought more and more of his old mother, who was still alive when he started off.

And now the man started to crave his own home and family. He thought about his mother more and more, who was still alive when he set out.

And so one day he said he was going to visit his home.

And so one day he said he was going to go back home.

“We will all go with you,” said the little old man; “we will visit your kinsfolk.”

“We’ll all go with you,” said the little old man; “we’ll visit your relatives.”

And so they made ready for the journey, and set out.

And so they got ready for the trip and set off.

Now when they came to the place of real people, all these were greatly astonished to find their old comrade still alive. For they had thought him dead long since.

Now when they arrived at the place of real people, everyone was really surprised to see their old friend still alive. They had believed him to be dead for a long time.

And the dwarf people lived happily enough among the real men, and after a little time they forgot to be troubled and afraid.

And the dwarf people lived happily enough among the real men, and after a while, they stopped being worried and scared.

But one day when the little dwarf grandmother was sitting at the opening of the passage way with the little child, she dropped the child in the passage.

But one day when the little dwarf grandmother was sitting at the opening of the passageway with the little child, she dropped the child into the passage.

“Hlurp—hlurp—hlurp,” was all she heard. A great dog, his face black on one side and white on the other, lay there in the passage, and it ate up the child on the spot.

“Hlurp—hlurp—hlurp,” was all she heard. A big dog, its face black on one side and white on the other, lay there in the hallway, and it devoured the child right there.

“Ai—ai,” she cried. “Nothing is left but a little smear on the ground.” [63]

“Ai—ai,” she cried. “There’s nothing left but a small smear on the ground.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

And now the dwarf folk were filled with horror, and the little old man was for setting off at once. So they gathered their belongings together and set out.

And now the dwarf community was filled with fear, and the little old man was eager to leave immediately. So they packed their things and headed out.

And whenever they came to a village, they went up on shore, and the old man always went up with his tent-skins on his back.

And whenever they arrived at a village, they went ashore, and the old man always carried his tent skins on his back.

“Are there any dogs here? Is there a great beast with a black-and-white face?” was always the first thing he asked.

“Are there any dogs here? Is there a big beast with a black-and-white face?” was always the first thing he asked.

“Yes, indeed.” And before they could turn round, the old man was back in his boat again, so great was his fear of dogs.

“Yes, definitely.” And before they could turn around, the old man was back in his boat again, so intense was his fear of dogs.

And at last the skin was worn quite away from his forehead with carrying of tent-skins up on to the shore in vain.2

And finally, the skin on his forehead was completely worn off from trying to carry tent skins up to the shore in vain.2

One day they were lying-to, when a wind began to blow from the north.

One day they were lying there when a wind started to blow from the north.

“Are there dogs here?” asked the old man, and groaned, for his forehead was flayed and smarting, so often had he borne those tent-skins up and down. But before any could answer, he heard the barking of the dogs themselves. And in a moment he was back in his boat again.

“Are there dogs here?” asked the old man, groaning because his forehead was raw and stinging from how many times he had carried those tent-skins back and forth. But before anyone could respond, he heard the barking of the dogs. In an instant, he was back in his boat again.

The wind had grown stronger. The seas were frothing white, and the foam was scattered about.

The wind had picked up. The waves were churning white, and the foam was spread everywhere.

Then the old dwarf stood up in his boat and cried:

Then the old dwarf stood up in his boat and shouted:

“The sky is clearing to the east with crested clouds.”

“The sky is clearing in the east with fluffy clouds.”

Now this was a magic song, and as soon as he had sung it, the sea was calm and bright once more.

Now this was a magical song, and as soon as he sang it, the sea was calm and bright again.

Then the old man went on again. So great was the power of his magic words that he could calm the sea. But for all that he had no peace, by reason of the dogs.

Then the old man continued. His magical words were so powerful that he could calm the sea. Yet despite that, he found no peace because of the dogs.

And he went on his way again, but whither he came at last I do not know. [64]

And he continued on his journey, but I don’t know where he ended up. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 The story-teller speaks the dwarf’s part throughout in a hurried and jerky manner, to illustrate the little man’s shyness.

1 The storyteller delivers the dwarf’s lines in a quick and awkward way to emphasize the little man’s shyness.

2 A heavy burden carried on the back is supported by a strap or thong passing over the forehead.

2 A heavy load carried on the back is held in place by a strap or thong that goes over the forehead.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Boy from the Bottom of the Sea, Who Frightened the People of the House to Death

Well, you see, it was the usual thing: “The Obstinate One” had taken a wife, and of course he beat her, and when he wanted to make it an extra special beating, he took a box, and banged her about with that.

Well, you see, it was the usual thing: “The Obstinate One” had gotten married, and of course he abused her, and when he wanted to make it an extra special beating, he grabbed a box and hit her with it.

One day, when he had been beating her as usual, she ran away. And she was just about to have a child at that time. She walked straight out into the sea, and was nearly drowned, but suddenly she came to herself again, and found that she was at the bottom of the sea. And there she built herself a house.

One day, after he had been hitting her like he always did, she ran away. She was also about to have a baby. She walked straight into the ocean and nearly drowned, but suddenly she regained her senses and realized she was at the bottom of the sea. There, she built herself a home.

While she was down there, the child was born. And when she went to look at it, she nearly died of fright, it was so ugly. Its eyes were jellyfish, its hair of seaweed, and the mouth was like a mussel.

While she was down there, the baby was born. And when she went to see it, she nearly died of fright; it was so ugly. Its eyes were like jellyfish, its hair was made of seaweed, and its mouth looked like a mussel.

And now these two lived down there together. The child grew up, and when it was a little grown up, it could hear the children playing on the earth up above, and it said:

And now these two lived down there together. The child grew up, and when it was a bit older, it could hear the kids playing on the ground above, and it said:

“I should like to go up and see.”

“I’d like to go up and see.”

“When you have grown stronger, then you may go,” said his mother. And then the boy began practising feats of strength, with stones. And at last he was able to pick up stones as big as a chest, and carry them into the house.

“When you’re stronger, then you can go,” said his mother. So the boy started practicing strength exercises with stones. Eventually, he could lift stones as big as a trunk and carry them into the house.

One evening, when it was dark, they heard again a calling from above. The children, not content with simply shouting at their play, began crying out: “Iyoi-iyoi-iyoi,” with all their might.

One evening, when it was dark, they heard a call from above once more. The children, not satisfied with just shouting during their play, started yelling: “Iyoi-iyoi-iyoi,” with all their strength.

“Now I will go with you,” said the mother. “But you must not go into the houses nearest the shore, for there I often fled in when your father would have beaten me; I have suffered much evil up there. And when you thrust in your head, be sure to look as angry as you can.” [65]

“Now I’ll go with you,” said the mother. “But you must not go into the houses closest to the shore, because that’s where I often ran when your father would have hit me; I’ve endured a lot of pain up there. And when you peek inside, make sure to look as angry as possible.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

There were two houses on the shore, one a little way above the other. As they went up, the mother suddenly saw that her son was going into the one nearest the shore. And she cried:

There were two houses on the shore, one slightly higher than the other. As they walked up, the mother suddenly noticed that her son was heading into the one closest to the shore. And she shouted:

“Ha-a; Ha-a! When your father beat me, I always ran in there. Go to the one up above.”

“Ha-a; Ha-a! Whenever your dad hit me, I always ran in there. Go to the one above.”

And now the boy made his face fierce, and thrust in his head at the doorway, and all those inside fell down dead with fright. He would have beaten his father, but his father had died long since. Then he went down again to the bottom of the sea.

And now the boy scowled and stuck his head through the doorway, causing everyone inside to drop dead from fear. He would have attacked his father, but his father had died long ago. Then he went back down to the bottom of the sea.

When the day dawned, the people from the house nearest the shore came out and said:

When the sun came up, the people from the house closest to the shore came out and said:

“Ai! What footsteps are these, all full of seaweed?”

“Ai! What footsteps are these, all covered in seaweed?”

And seeing that the tracks led up to the house a little way above, they followed there, and found that all inside had died of fright. [66]

And noticing that the tracks went up to the house a short distance above, they followed them and discovered that everyone inside had died from fear. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Raven and the Goose

Do you know why the raven is so black, so dull and black in colour? It is all because of its own obstinacy. Now listen.

Do you know why the raven is so black, so dull and black in color? It's all because of its own stubbornness. Now listen.

It happened in the days when all the birds were getting their colours and the pattern in their coats. And the raven and the goose happened to meet, and they agreed to paint each other.

It happened in the days when all the birds were getting their colors and the patterns in their feathers. One day, the raven and the goose met, and they decided to paint each other.

The raven began, and painted the other black, with a nice white pattern showing between.

The raven started and colored the other black, with a nice white pattern appearing in between.

The goose thought that very fine indeed, and began to do the same by the raven, painting it a coat exactly like its own.

The goose thought that was really great and started to do the same for the raven, giving it a coat that looked just like its own.

But then the raven fell into a rage, and declared the pattern was frightfully ugly, and the goose, offended at all the fuss, simply splashed it black all over.

But then the raven got really angry and said the pattern was incredibly ugly, and the goose, irritated by all the drama, just splashed black paint all over it.

And now you know why the raven is black. [67]

And now you know why the raven is black. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

When the Ravens Could Speak

Once, long ago, there was a time when the ravens could talk.

Once, a long time ago, there was a time when the ravens could speak.

But the strange thing about the ravens’ speech was that their words had the opposite meaning. When they wanted to thank any one, they used words of abuse, and thus always said the reverse of what they meant.

But the weird thing about the ravens' speech was that their words had the opposite meaning. When they wanted to thank someone, they used insults, so they always said the opposite of what they really meant.

But as they were thus so full of lies, there came one day an old man, and by magic means took away their power of speech. And since that time the ravens can do no more than shriek.

But as they were so full of lies, one day an old man came and, through magic, took away their ability to speak. Since then, the ravens can only shriek.

But the ravens’ nature has not changed, and to this day they are an ill-tempered, lying, thieving lot. [68]

But the nature of ravens hasn't changed, and even today they are a bad-tempered, deceitful, thieving bunch. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Makíte

Makíte, men say, took to wife the sister of many brothers, but he himself could never manage to catch a seal when he was out in his kayak. But his wife’s brothers caught seal in great numbers. And so it was that one day he heard his wife say she would leave him, because he never caught anything. And in his grief at hearing this, he said to himself:

Makíte, as people say, married the sister of many brothers, but he could never seem to catch a seal when he was out in his kayak. Meanwhile, his wife’s brothers were catching seals in huge quantities. One day, he overheard his wife say she would leave him because he never caught anything. Heartbroken by this, he thought to himself:

“This evening, when they are all asleep, I will go up into the hills and live there all alone.”

“This evening, when they’re all asleep, I’ll head up into the hills and live there all by myself.”

When darkness had fallen, he set off up into the hills, but as he went, his wife’s father, who was standing outside, saw him going, and cried in to the others in the house:

When night fell, he headed up into the hills, but as he walked, his wife’s father, who was standing outside, saw him leaving and shouted to the others in the house:

“Makíte has gone up into the hills to live there all alone. Go after him.”

“Makíte has gone up into the hills to live there by himself. Go find him.”

The many brothers went out after him, but when they had nearly come up with him, he made his steps longer, and thus got farther and farther away from them, and at last they ceased to pursue him any more.

The many brothers chased after him, but when they were almost catching up, he lengthened his stride, which allowed him to pull further away from them, and eventually, they stopped following him.

On his way he came to a house, and this was just as it was beginning to get light. He looked in, and saw that the hangings on the walls were of nothing but reindeer and foxes’ skins. And now he said to himself:

On his way, he came to a house, and it was just starting to get light. He looked inside and saw that the wall hangings were made entirely of reindeer and fox skins. And then he said to himself:

“Hum—I may as well go in.”

“Hmm—I might as well go in.”

But as he went in, the hinge of the door creaked, and then a strange, deep sound was heard inside the house, and it began to shake.

But as he walked in, the door hinge creaked, and then a strange, deep sound echoed from inside the house, causing it to shake.

At the same moment, the master of the house came in and said:

At the same moment, the owner of the house walked in and said:

“Have you had nothing to eat yet?”

“Have you not eaten anything yet?”

Makíte said: “I will eat nothing until I know what are those things which look like candles, there in front of the window.”

Makíte said, “I won’t eat anything until I know what those things that look like candles are, right there in front of the window.”

Then the lone-dweller said:

Then the hermit said:

“That is no concern of one who is not himself a lone-dweller. Therefore he cannot tell you.”

“That’s not something for someone who isn’t a loner to worry about. So he can’t tell you.”

But then Makíte said: “If you do not tell me, I will kill you.” [69]

But then Makíte said: “If you don’t tell me, I’ll kill you.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

And then at last he told.

And then finally, he spoke up.

“It may be you have seen to-day the great hills away in the blue to the south; if you go up to the top of the nearer hill, you will find nothing there, but he who climbs that one which lies farther away, and reaches the top, he will find such things there. But this cannot be done by one who is not a lone-dweller.”

“It might be that you’ve seen the big hills in the blue distance to the south today; if you go to the top of the closer hill, you won’t find anything there, but the person who climbs the one that’s further away and reaches the top will find great things there. But this can't be accomplished by someone who isn’t solitary.”

And not until he had said all this did Makíte eat.

And only after he had said all this did Makíte eat.

Then they both went to rest. And just as he was near falling asleep, the lone-dweller began to quiver slightly, but he pretended to sleep. And before Makíte could see what he was about, the lone-dweller had strung his bow, and Makíte, therefore, seeing he was preparing to kill him, pretended to wake up, and then the other laid aside his bow so quickly that it seemed as if he had not held anything at all. At last, when it was nearly dawn, the lone-dweller fell asleep, and then Makíte tried very cautiously to get out, but as he was about to pass through the doorway, he again happened to draw the door to after him, and again it creaked as before with a strange sound. When he looked in through the window, the lone-dweller was about to get up.

Then they both went to sleep. Just as he was about to drift off, the lone-dweller started to tremble slightly, but he pretended to be asleep. Before Makíte could figure out what he was doing, the lone-dweller had already strung his bow. Realizing he was getting ready to kill him, Makíte pretended to wake up, and the other quickly put down his bow as if he hadn’t been holding anything at all. Finally, when it was almost dawn, the lone-dweller fell asleep. At that point, Makíte carefully tried to sneak out, but as he was about to go through the doorway, he accidentally pulled the door shut behind him, which creaked loudly like before. When he peeked in through the window, the lone-dweller was getting ready to get up.

Now Makíte had laid his great spear a little way above the house, and he ran to the place. When he looked round, he saw that the man from the house was already in chase. Then he came to a big rock, and as there was no help for it, he commenced to run round. When he had run round it for the third time, he grasped his harpoon firmly, and without turning round, thrust it out behind him, and struck something soft. He had struck the other in the side.

Now Makíte had set his big spear a short distance from the house, and he ran over to get it. When he looked back, he saw that the man from the house was already chasing him. He then reached a large rock, and since there was no other choice, he started running around it. After running around it for the third time, he gripped his harpoon tightly and, without looking back, thrust it out behind him, hitting something soft. He had struck the other man in the side.

Having now killed this one, and as there was no help for it, he wandered on at hazard, and came to a great plain. And in the middle of the plain was something which looked like a house. And he went up to it and found it was the house of a dwarf, and no end of people coming out of it. One went in and another came out, and so they kept on. He tried to get into the passage, but could not even get his foot in.

Having just killed this one, and with no other option, he wandered aimlessly and arrived at a large plain. In the center of the plain was something that looked like a house. He approached it and discovered it was a dwarf's house, with a steady stream of people coming in and out. One person entered while another exited, and this kept happening. He attempted to enter the passage but couldn’t even get his foot in.

Then he heard someone inside saying:

Then he heard someone inside say:

“Heave up the passage way a little with your back, and then come in.”

“Lift the passageway a bit with your back, and then come in.”

When he came in, it was a big place, and the old creature spoke to him, and said: [70]

When he walked in, it was a large space, and the old being addressed him, saying: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“When you go out, look towards the west; the inland-dwellers are coming.”

“When you go out, look to the west; the people from inland are coming.”

And when Makíte went out, he looked towards the west, and there he saw a great black thing approaching, and when he then came in again, the old man went to the window and called out:

And when Makíte stepped outside, he glanced toward the west and saw a large black figure coming closer. When he returned inside, the old man went to the window and shouted:

“Here they are; they are close up now.”

“Here they are; they’re right up close now.”

And then the dwarfs went out to fight, and took up their posts on the plain, one party opposite the other, and none said a word.

And then the dwarfs went out to fight, taking their positions on the plain, facing each other, and no one said a word.

But suddenly the dog that was with the inland folk gave a great bark, and there came a mighty wave of water, rolling right up to the dwarfs.

But suddenly the dog that was with the people from inland barked loudly, and a huge wave of water surged right up to the dwarfs.

But when it had come quite close to them, it suddenly grew quite small. And then the dwarfs’ dog gave a bark. And at the same time the dwarfs’ wave arose, and washed right up over the inland folk, and drowned them, and only few of them escaped alive.

But when it got really close to them, it suddenly shrank down. Then the dwarfs’ dog barked. At the same time, the dwarfs’ wave surged up and swept over the inland people, drowning them, and only a few managed to escape alive.

When they came home again, Makíte built himself a house, and from the high hill fetched some of those things which looked like candles, and hung them up in his house. And he lived there in his house until he died.

When they returned home, Makíte built a house for himself and brought back some items that looked like candles from the high hill, hanging them up in his home. He lived there until he died.

And here ends this story.

And that's the end of this story.

“Inland-dweller” armed with bow and arrow.

“Inland-dweller” armed with bow and arrow.

“Inland-dweller” equipped with a bow and arrow.

To face p. 70.

To face p. 70.

[71]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Asalôq

Asalôq, men say, had a foster-brother. Once when he had come home after having been out in his kayak, his foster-brother had disappeared. He sought for him everywhere, but being unable to find him, he built a big umiak, and when it was built, he covered it with three layers of skins.

Asalôq, men say, had a foster-brother. One time, after returning home from being out in his kayak, he found that his foster-brother was missing. He looked for him everywhere, but when he couldn't find him, he built a large umiak, and once it was finished, he covered it with three layers of skins.

Then he rowed off southwards with his wife. And while they were rowing, they saw a black ripple on the sea ahead. When they came to the place, they saw that it was the sea-lice. And the outermost layer of skins on the boat was eaten away before they got through them.

Then he paddled south with his wife. While they were rowing, they noticed a dark ripple on the sea in front of them. When they reached it, they discovered it was sea-lice. The outermost layer of the boat's skin was eaten away before they could pass through.

Now they rowed onwards again, and saw once more a black ripple ahead. When they came to the place, they saw that it was the sea-serpents. And once again they slipped through with the loss of one layer of skins.

Now they continued rowing and noticed another dark ripple in front of them. When they reached that spot, they realized it was the sea serpents. Once again, they passed through, losing one layer of skins.

Having now but one layer of skins left, they went in great fear of what they might chance to meet next. But without seeing anything strange, they rounded a point, and came in sight of a place with many houses. Hardly had they come into land when the strangers caught hold of their boat, and hauled it up, so that Asalôq had no need to help.

Having only one layer of skins left, they were very anxious about what they might encounter next. However, without seeing anything unusual, they turned a corner and saw a place with many houses. As soon as they reached land, the strangers grabbed their boat and pulled it ashore, so Asalôq didn’t need to assist.

And now it was learned that these were folk who had a strong man in their midst. Asalôq had been but a short time in one of the houses, when they heard the sound of one coming from outside and in through the passage way; it was the strong man’s talebearer boy, and to make matters worse, a boy with a squint.

And now it was discovered that these people had a strong man among them. Asalôq had only been in one of the houses for a short time when they heard someone coming from outside and through the hallway; it was the strong man’s messenger boy, and to make things even worse, a boy with a squint.

And now the people of the house said:

And now the people in the house said:

“Now that wretched boy will most certainly tell him you are here.” And indeed, the boy was just about to run out again, when they caught hold of him and set him up behind the lamp. But hardly had they turned their backs on him for a moment, when he slipped out before any could move, and they heard the sound of his running [72]footsteps in the snow without. And after a while, the window grew red with a constant filling of faces looking in to say:

“Now that miserable kid is definitely going to tell him you’re here.” And just as that boy was about to dash out again, they grabbed him and placed him behind the lamp. But as soon as they turned their backs for a moment, he slipped out before anyone could react, and they heard the sound of his footsteps crunching in the snow outside. Eventually, the window filled with faces looking in, eager to say: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“We are sent to bid the stranger come.”

“We're here to invite the stranger to come.”

And since there was no help for it, Asalôq went up there with them. When he came into the house, it was full of people, and he looked round and saw the strong man far in on the big bench. And at the moment Asalôq caught sight of him, the strong man said in a deep voice:

And since there was no way around it, Asalôq went up there with them. When he entered the house, it was packed with people, and he looked around and saw the strong man way back on the big bench. Just as Asalôq spotted him, the strong man spoke in a deep voice:

“Let us have a wrestling match.”

“Let’s have a wrestle.”

And as he spoke, the others drew out a skin from under the bench, and spread it on the floor. And after the skin had been spread out, food was brought in. And Asalôq ate till there was no more left. But as he rose, all that he had eaten fell out of his stomach. And then they began pulling arms.

And as he spoke, the others pulled out a hide from under the bench and laid it on the floor. Once the hide was spread out, food was brought in. Asalôq ate until there was nothing left. But as he stood up, everything he had eaten spilled out of his stomach. Then they started pulling his arms.

And now Asalôq began mightily pulling the arms of all the men there, until the skin was worn from his arm, leaving the flesh almost bare.

And now Asalôq started to fiercely pull on the arms of all the men there, until the skin on his own arm was rubbed raw, leaving the flesh nearly exposed.

And when he had straightened out all their arms, he went out of that house the strongest of all, and went out to his umiak and rowed away southwards with his wife. And when they had rowed a little way, they came to a little island, and pitched their tent on the sunny side. And when Asalôq then went up on the hillside to look out, he saw many umiaks coming from the northward, and they camped on the shady side. Then he heard them say:

And when he had finished organizing everyone's gear, he left that house feeling the strongest of them all, and headed to his umiak with his wife. After they had rowed for a bit, they reached a small island, where they set up their tent on the sunny side. As Asalôq went up the hillside to take a look around, he noticed many umiaks coming from the north, and they set up camp on the shady side. Then he heard them say:

“Now search carefully about.” And others said:

“Now look around carefully.” And others said:

“He can hardly be on such a little island.”

“He can barely be on such a small island.”

And now Asalôq sang magic songs over them from the top of the hill, and at last he heard them say:

And now Asalôq sang enchanting songs over them from the top of the hill, and finally he heard them say:

“We may as well go home again.”

“We might as well head home again.”

Now Asalôq stood and watched them row away, and not until they were out of sight did he set off again to the southward. At last they reached Aluk, and there their bones still rest.

Now Asalôq stood and watched them row away, and not until they were out of sight did he set off again to the south. Finally, they reached Aluk, and there their bones still rest.

Here ends this story. [73]

This story ends here. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Ukaleq

Ukaleq, men say, was a strong man. Whenever he heard news of game, even if it were a great bear, he had only to go out after it, and he never failed to kill it.

Ukaleq, people say, was a strong guy. Whenever he heard about game, even if it was a huge bear, he just had to go after it, and he never missed his shot.

Once the winter came, and the ice grew firm, and then men began to go out hunting bears on the ice. One day there was a big bear. Ukaleq set off in chase, but he soon found that it was not to be easily brought down.

Once winter arrived and the ice became solid, men started going out to hunt bears on the ice. One day, there was a huge bear. Ukaleq took off after it, but he quickly realized that it wouldn't be easy to catch.

The bear sighted Ukaleq, and turned to pursue him. Ukaleq fled, but grew tired at length. Now and again he managed to wound the beast, but was killed himself at last, and at the same time the bear fell down dead.

The bear spotted Ukaleq and started chasing him. Ukaleq ran away, but eventually grew tired. Now and then, he was able to injure the beast, but he was ultimately killed, and at the same time, the bear collapsed dead.

Now when his comrades came to look at the bear, its teeth began to whisper, and then they knew that Ukaleq had been killed by a Magic Bear.1 And as there was no help for it, they took the dead man home with them. And then his mother said:

Now, when his friends came to see the bear, its teeth started to whisper, and they realized that Ukaleq had been killed by a Magic Bear.1 Since there was nothing they could do, they took the dead man back home with them. Then his mother said:

“Lay him in the middle of the floor with a skin beneath him.” She had kept the dress he had worn as a little child, and now that he was dead, she put it in her carrying bag, and went out with it to the cooking place in the passage. And when she got there, she said:

“Lay him in the middle of the floor with a blanket underneath him.” She had kept the dress he wore as a little child, and now that he was gone, she put it in her bag and went out with it to the cooking area in the hallway. And when she got there, she said:

“For five days I will neither eat nor drink.”

“For five days, I won’t eat or drink.”

Then she began hushing the dress in the bag as if it were a child, and kept on hushing it until at last it began to move in the bag, and just as it had commenced to move, there came some out from the house and said:

Then she started quieting the dress in the bag like it was a child, and kept on calming it down until it finally began to shift in the bag, and just as it started to move, someone came out from the house and said:

“Ukaleq is beginning to quiver.”

"Ukaleq is starting to shake."

But she kept on hushing and hushing, and at last that which she had in the bag began trying to crawl out. But then there came one from the house and said:

But she kept shushing and shushing, and finally, whatever she had in the bag started trying to crawl out. Then someone came from the house and said:

“Ukaleq has begun to breathe; he is sitting up.” [74]

“Ukaleq has started breathing; he is sitting up.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Hardly was this said when that which was in the bag sprang out, making the whole house shake. Then they made up a bed for Ukaleq on the side bench, and placed skins under him and made him sit up. And after five days had passed, and that without eating or drinking, he came to himself again, and commenced to go out hunting once more.

Hardly was this said when what was in the bag jumped out, making the whole house shake. Then they set up a bed for Ukaleq on the side bench, put skins under him, and helped him sit up. After five days, during which he hadn’t eaten or drunk anything, he came to his senses again and started going out hunting once more.

Then the winter came, and the winter was there, and the ice was over the sea, and when the ice had formed, they began to make spirit callings. The villages were close together, and all went visiting in other villages.

Then winter arrived, and it was fully present, with ice covering the sea. Once the ice had formed, they started holding spirit callings. The villages were close to each other, and everyone visited the other villages.

And at last Ukaleq set out with his family to a village near by, where there was to be a big spirit calling. The house where it was to be held was so big that there were three windows in it, and yet it was crowded with folk.

And finally, Ukaleq set off with his family to a nearby village for a big spirit calling. The house where it was happening was so large that it had three windows, yet it was still packed with people.

In the middle of the spirit calling, there was an old woman who was sitting cross-legged up on the bench, and she turned round towards the others and said:

In the middle of the spirit calling, there was an old woman sitting cross-legged on the bench, and she turned to the others and said:

“We heard last autumn that Ukaleq had been killed by a Magic Bear.” Hardly had she said those words when an old wifeless man turned towards her and said:

“We heard last autumn that Ukaleq was killed by a Magic Bear.” As soon as she finished saying that, an old man without a wife turned to her and said:

“Was it by any chance your Magic Bear that killed him?”

“Was it possibly your Magic Bear that killed him?”

Then the old woman turned towards the others and said:

Then the old woman faced the others and said:

“Mine? Now where could I have kept such a thing?”

“Mine? Where could I have put something like that?”

But after saying that she did not move. She even forgot to breathe, for shame at having been discovered by the wifeless man, and so she died on the spot.

But after saying that, she didn’t move. She even forgot to breathe, embarrassed at being caught by the man without a wife, and so she died right there.

After that Ukaleq went home, and never went out hunting bears again.

After that, Ukaleq went home and never went out hunting bears again.

Here ends this story. [75]

This story ends here. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 I.e. a creature fashioned by an enemy, after the same manner as a Tupilak.

1 That is, a being created by an adversary, similar to a Tupilak.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Íkardlítuarssuk

Íkardlítuarssuk, men say, had a little brother; they lived at a place where there were many other houses. One autumn the sea was frozen right out from the coast, without a speck of open water for a long way out. After this, there was great dearth and famine; at last their fellow-villagers began to offer a new kayak paddle as a reward for the one who should magic it away, but there was no wizard among the people of that village.

Íkardlítuarssuk, as they say, had a little brother; they lived in a place with many other houses. One autumn, the sea froze solid right up to the coast, with no open water for miles. After that, there was severe scarcity and hunger; eventually, their fellow villagers started offering a new kayak paddle as a reward for anyone who could magically make the water return, but there was no wizard in that village.

Then it came about that Íkardlítuarssuk’s little brother began to speak to him thus:

Then one day, Íkardlítuarssuk’s little brother started talking to him like this:

“Íkardlítuarssuk, how very nice it would be to win that new paddle!”

“Íkardlítuarssuk, how great it would be to win that new paddle!”

And then it was revealed that Íkardlítuarssuk had formerly sat on the knee of one of those present when the wizards called up their helping spirits.

And then it was revealed that Íkardlítuarssuk had previously sat on the knee of one of those present when the wizards summoned their helping spirits.

Then it came about that Íkardlítuarssuk one evening began to call upon his helping spirits. He called them up, and having called them up, went out, and having gone out, went down to the water’s edge, crept in through a crack between the land and the ice, and started off, walking along the bottom of the sea.

Then one evening, Íkardlítuarssuk started to summon his helping spirits. After calling them, he went outside, made his way to the water's edge, slipped through a gap between the land and the ice, and began walking along the bottom of the sea.

He walked along, and when he came to seaweed, it seemed as if there lay dogs in among the weed. But these were sharks. Then on his way he saw a little house, and went towards it. When he came up to the entrance, it was narrow as the edge of a woman’s knife. But he got in all the same, following that way which was narrow as the edge of a woman’s knife. And when he came in, there sat the mother of Tôrnârssuk, the spirit who lived down there; she was sitting by her lamp and weeping. And picking behind her ears, she threw down many strange things. Inside her lamp were many birds that dived down, and inside the house were many seals that bobbed up.

He walked along, and when he reached the seaweed, it looked like there were dogs lying in the weeds. But they were actually sharks. As he continued on his way, he noticed a small house and headed towards it. When he arrived at the entrance, it was as narrow as the edge of a woman's knife. Still, he managed to get in, following that narrow path. Inside, he found the mother of Tôrnârssuk, the spirit that lived down there; she was sitting by her lamp and crying. While picking at her ears, she dropped a bunch of strange things. Inside her lamp were many birds that dove down, and inside the house were many seals that popped up.

And now he began tickling the weeping woman as hard as he could, to encourage her; and at last she was encouraged, and after this, [76]she freed a number of the birds, and then made a sign to many of the seals to swim out of the house. And when they swam out, there was one of the fjord seals which she liked so much that she plucked a few of the hairs from its back, that she might have it to make breeches of when it was caught.

And now he started tickling the crying woman as best he could to cheer her up; eventually, she was lifted in spirit, and after this, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]she released several birds, then signaled many of the seals to swim out of the house. When they swam out, there was one fjord seal she was particularly fond of, so she pulled a few hairs from its back to use for making breeches once it was captured.

And when all this had been done, she went home, and went to rest without saying a word.

And when all of this was finished, she went home and went to bed without saying a word.

When they awoke next morning, the sea was quite dark ahead, and all the ice had gone. But when the villagers came out, she said to them:

When they woke up the next morning, the sea was pretty dark in front of them, and all the ice had melted away. But when the villagers came out, she said to them:

“Do not kill more than one; if any of you should kill two, he will never kill again.”

“Don’t kill more than one; if any of you kills two, he will never kill again.”

And furthermore she said:

And she also said:

“If any of you should catch a young fjord seal with a bare patch on its back, you must give it to me to make breeches.”

“If any of you catch a young fjord seal with a bald spot on its back, you have to give it to me to make pants.”

When they came back, each of the hunters had made a catch; only one of them had caught two. And the man who had caught two seals that day never after caught any seal at all when he rowed out, but all the others always made a catch when they rowed out, and some of them even caught several at a time.

When they returned, each of the hunters had made a catch; only one of them had caught two. And the man who had caught two seals that day never caught any seals again when he went out, but all the others always caught something when they went out, and some of them even caught several at once.

Thus it came about that Íkardlítuarssuk with the little brother won the new paddle as a reward. [77]

Thus it happened that Íkardlítuarssuk and his little brother won the new paddle as a reward. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Raven Who Wanted a Wife

A little sparrow was mourning for her husband who was lost. She was very fond of him, for he caught worms for her.

A little sparrow was grieving for her lost husband. She loved him dearly because he used to catch worms for her.

As she sat there weeping, a raven came up to her and asked:

As she sat there crying, a raven approached her and asked:

“Why are you weeping?”

"Why are you crying?"

“I am weeping for my husband, who is lost; I was fond of him, because he caught worms for me,” said the sparrow.

“I’m crying for my husband, who is missing; I cared for him, because he found worms for me,” said the sparrow.

“It is not fitting for one to weep who can hop over high blades of grass,” said the raven. “Take me for a husband; I have a fine high forehead, broad temples, a long beard and a big beak; you shall sleep under my wings, and I will give you lovely offal to eat.”

“It’s not right to cry when you can jump over tall blades of grass,” said the raven. “Marry me; I have a nice high forehead, broad temples, a long beard, and a big beak; you can sleep under my wings, and I’ll give you tasty scraps to eat.”

“I will not take you for a husband, for you have a high forehead, broad temples, a long beard and a big beak, and will give me offal to eat.”

“I won't marry you because you have a high forehead, wide temples, a long beard, and a big nose, and you'll just serve me leftovers.”

So the raven flew away—flew off to seek a wife among the wild geese. And he was so lovesick that he could not sleep.

So the raven flew off—off to find a mate among the wild geese. And he was so lovesick that he couldn't sleep.

When he came to the wild geese, they were about to fly away to other lands.

When he reached the wild geese, they were just about to take off and fly to other places.

Said the raven to two of the geese:

Said the raven to two of the geese:

“Seeing that a miserable sparrow has refused me, I will have you.”

“Since a sad little sparrow has turned me down, I will choose you.”

“We are just getting ready to fly away,” said the geese.

“We're just getting ready to take off,” said the geese.

“I will go too,” said the raven.

“I'll go too,” said the raven.

“But consider this: that none can go with us who cannot swim or rest upon the surface of the water. For there are no icebergs along the way we go.”

“But think about this: no one can join us if they can’t swim or float on the surface of the water. Because there are no icebergs on the path we’re taking.”

“It is nothing; I will sail through the air,” said the raven.

“It’s nothing; I’ll sail through the air,” said the raven.

And the wild geese flew away, and the raven with them. But very soon he felt himself sinking from weariness and lack of sleep.

And the wild geese flew away, along with the raven. But very soon he felt himself getting tired and sleepy.

“Something to rest on!” cried the raven, gasping. “Sit you down side by side.” And his two wives sat down together on the water, while their comrades flew on. [78]

“Something to rest on!” shouted the raven, out of breath. “Have a seat next to me.” And his two wives sat together on the water, while their friends flew on. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The raven sat down on them and fell asleep. But when his wives saw the other geese flying farther and farther away, they dropped that raven into the sea and flew off after them.

The raven landed on them and fell asleep. But when his wives noticed the other geese getting farther and farther away, they dropped the raven into the sea and flew off after them.

“Something to rest on!” gasped the raven, as it fell into the water. And at last it went to the bottom and was drowned.

“Something to rest on!” gasped the raven as it fell into the water. Eventually, it sank to the bottom and drowned.

And after a while, it broke up into little pieces, and its soul was turned into little “sea ravens.”1 [79]

And eventually, it shattered into small fragments, and its spirit transformed into tiny "sea ravens."1 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 A small black mollusc.

1 A tiny black mollusk.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Man Who Took a Vixen to Wife

There was once a man who wished to have a wife unlike all other wives, and so he caught a little fox, a vixen, and took it home to his tent.

There was once a man who wanted a wife unlike any other, so he caught a little fox, a vixen, and brought it back to his tent.

One day when he had been out hunting, he was surprised to find on his return that his little fox-wife had become a real woman. She had a lovely top-knot, made of that which had been her tail. And she had taken off the furry skin. And when he saw her thus, he thought her very beautiful indeed.

One day, after he had been out hunting, he was surprised to find that his little fox-wife had turned into a real woman. She had a lovely top-knot made from what used to be her tail, and she had taken off her furry skin. When he saw her like this, he thought she was truly beautiful.

Now she began to talk about journeyings, and how greatly she desired to see other people. And so they went off, and came to a place and settled down there.

Now she started to talk about traveling and how much she wanted to meet other people. So they left and arrived at a place where they decided to settle down.

One of the men there had taken a little hare to wife. And now these two men thought it would be a pleasant thing to change wives. And so they did.

One of the guys there had married a little hare. Now, these two men thought it would be fun to swap wives. So, that's what they did.

But the man who had borrowed the little vixen wife began to feel scorn of her after he had lived with her a little while. She had a foxy smell, and did not taste nice.

But the man who had borrowed the little vixen wife started to feel disdain for her after he had lived with her for a little while. She had a foxy smell and didn’t taste good.

But when the little vixen noticed this she was very angry, for it was her great desire to be well thought of by the men. So she knocked out the lamp with her tail, dashed out of the house, and fled away far up into the hills.

But when the little vixen saw this, she got really angry because she desperately wanted the men to think highly of her. So, she swiped the lamp with her tail, stormed out of the house, and ran far up into the hills.

Up in the hills she met a worm, and stayed with him.

Up in the hills, she met a worm and stayed with him.

But her husband, who was very fond of her, went out in search of her. And at last, after a long time, he found her living with the worm, who had taken human form.

But her husband, who cared for her deeply, went out looking for her. Eventually, after a long time, he found her living with the worm, which had taken on human form.

But now it was revealed that this worm was the man’s old enemy. For he had once, long before, burned a worm, and it was the soul of that worm which had now taken human form. He could even see the marks of burning in its face.

But now it was revealed that this worm was the man’s old enemy. He had once, long ago, burned a worm, and it was the soul of that worm that had now taken human form. He could even see the burns on its face.

Now the worm challenged the man to pull arms, and they wrestled. But the man found the worm very easy to master, and soon he won. [80]After that he went out, no longer caring for his wife at all. And he wandered far, and came to the shore-dwellers. They had their houses on the shore, just by high-water mark.

Now the worm challenged the man to a pulling contest, and they wrestled. But the man found the worm pretty easy to overpower, and he soon won. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]After that, he went out, no longer caring about his wife at all. He wandered far and came to the people living by the shore. They had their homes right at the water's edge, just above the high-water mark.

Their houses were quite small, and the people themselves were dwarfs, who called the eider duck walrus. But they looked just like men, and were not in the least dangerous. We never see such folk nowadays, but our forefathers have told us about them, for they knew them.

Their houses were pretty small, and the people themselves were short, who referred to the eider duck as a walrus. But they looked just like humans and weren't dangerous at all. We don't see such people anymore, but our ancestors told us about them because they knew them.

And now when the man saw their house, which was roofed with stones, he went inside. But first he had to make himself quite small, though this of course was an easy matter for him, great wizard as he was.

And now when the man saw their house, which was roofed with stones, he went inside. But first, he had to crouch down a bit, though this was, of course, an easy task for him, being a great wizard.

As soon as he came in, they brought out meat to set before him. There was the whole fore-flipper of a mighty walrus. That is to say, it was really nothing more than the wing of an eider duck. And they fell to upon this and ate. But they did not eat it all up.

As soon as he walked in, they served him some meat. It was the entire front flipper of a huge walrus. In reality, it was just the wing of an eider duck. They dug in and started eating, but they didn’t finish it all.

After he had stayed with these people some time he went back to his house. And I have no more to tell of him. [81]

After he spent some time with these people, he returned to his house. And I have nothing more to share about him. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Great Bear

A woman ran away from her home because her child had died. On her way she came to a house. In the passage way there lay skins of bears. And she went in.

A woman fled her home because her child had died. On her journey, she came across a house. In the hallway, there were bear skins spread out. So, she went inside.

And now it was revealed that the people who lived in there were bears in human form.

And now it was revealed that the people who lived there were bears in human form.

Yet for all that she stayed with them. One big bear used to go out hunting to find food for them. It would put on its skin, and go out, and stay away for a long time, and always return with some catch or other. But one day the woman who had run away began to feel homesick, and greatly desired to see her kin. And then the bear spoke to her thus:

Yet despite everything, she stayed with them. One big bear would go out hunting to find food for them. It would put on its skin, go out for a long time, and always come back with some catch or another. But one day, the woman who had run away started to feel homesick and really wanted to see her family. And then the bear spoke to her like this:

“Do not speak of us when you return to men,” it said. For it was afraid lest its two cubs should be killed by the men.

“Don’t talk about us when you go back to humans,” it said. It was worried that its two cubs might be killed by the humans.

Then the woman went home, and there she felt a great desire to tell what she had seen. And one day, as she sat with her husband in the house, she said to him:

Then the woman went home, and there she felt a strong urge to share what she had seen. One day, as she sat with her husband in the house, she said to him:

“I have seen bears.”

"I've seen bears."

And now many sledges drove out, and when the bear saw them coming towards its house, it felt so sorry for its cubs that it bit them to death, that they might not fall into the hands of men.

And now many sleds drove out, and when the bear saw them coming toward its den, it felt so sorry for its cubs that it killed them, so they wouldn’t fall into the hands of humans.

But then it dashed out to find the woman who had betrayed it, and broke into her house and bit her to death. But when it came out, the dogs closed round it and fell upon it. The bear struck out at them, but suddenly all of them became wonderfully bright, and rose up to the sky in the form of stars. And it is these which we call Qilugtûssat, the stars which look like barking dogs about a bear.

But then it ran out to find the woman who had betrayed it and broke into her house, biting her to death. But when it came out, the dogs surrounded it and attacked. The bear fought back, but suddenly they all became incredibly bright and rose into the sky as stars. And these are what we call Qilugtûssat, the stars that look like barking dogs around a bear.

Since then, men have learned to beware of bears, for they hear what men say. [82]

Since then, people have learned to watch out for bears because they listen to what we say. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Man Who Became a Star

There was once an old man who stood out on the ice waiting for the seal to come up to their breathing holes to breathe. But on the shore, just opposite where he was, a crowd of children were playing in a ravine, and time after time they frightened away a seal just as he was about to harpoon it.

There was once an old man who stood on the ice waiting for the seal to surface at its breathing holes. But on the shore, right across from him, a group of kids was playing in a ravine, and time after time, they scared away a seal just as he was about to harpoon it.

At last the old man grew angry with them for thus spoiling his catch, and cried out:

At last, the old man got angry with them for messing up his catch and shouted:

“Close up, Ravine, over those who are spoiling my hunting.”

“Close in, Ravine, on those who are ruining my hunting.”

And at once the hillside closed over those children at play. One of them, who was carrying a little brother, had her fur coat torn.

And suddenly the hillside covered those kids who were playing. One of them, who was carrying a little brother, had her fur coat ripped.

Then they all fell to screaming inside the hill, for they could not come out. And none could bring them food, only water that they were able to pour down a crack, and this they licked up from the sides.

Then they all started screaming inside the hill because they couldn’t get out. No one could bring them food, only water that they managed to pour down a crack, and they licked it up from the sides.

At last they all died of hunger.

At last, they all died of starvation.

And now the neighbours fell upon that old man who had shut up the children by magic in the hill. He took to flight, and the others ran after him.

And now the neighbors attacked that old man who had magically trapped the children in the hill. He ran away, and the others chased after him.

But all at once he became bright, and rose up to heaven as a great star. We can see it now, in the west, when the lights begin to return after the great darkness. But it is low down, and never climbs high in the sky. And we call it Nâlaussartoq: he who stands and listens.1 [83]

But suddenly he became bright and rose to heaven like a great star. We can see it now, in the west, when the lights start to come back after the deep darkness. But it’s low in the sky and never rises high. We call it Nâlaussartoq: he who stands and listens.1 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 The star is that which we know as Venus. “Listening”: perhaps as the old man had stood listening for the breathing of the seal.

1 The star is what we know as Venus. “Listening”: maybe like the old man who stood there, listening for the seal's breath.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Woman with the Iron Tail

There was once a woman who had an iron tail. And more than this, she was also an eater of men. When a stranger came to visit her, she would wait until her guest had fallen asleep, and then she would jump up in the air, and fall down upon the sleeping one, who was thus pierced through by her tail.

There was once a woman who had an iron tail. And more than that, she was also known for eating men. When a stranger came to visit her, she would wait until her guest had fallen asleep, and then she would leap into the air and come crashing down on the sleeper, piercing him with her tail.

Once there came a man to her house. And he lay down to sleep. And when she thought he had fallen asleep, she jumped up, and coming over the place where he lay, dropped down upon him. But the man was not asleep at all, and he moved aside so that she fell down on a stone and broke her tail.

Once a man came to her house. He lay down to sleep. When she thought he had fallen asleep, she jumped up and went over to where he was lying, dropping down onto him. But the man wasn't asleep at all; he moved aside, causing her to fall onto a stone and break her tail.

The man fled out to his kayak. And she ran after.

The man rushed to his kayak, and she chased after him.

When she reached him, she cried:

When she got to him, she shouted:

“Oh, if I could only thrust my knife into him.”

“Oh, if I could just stab him.”

And as she cried, the man nearly upset—for even her words had power.

And as she cried, the man was almost overwhelmed—because even her words had strength.

“Oh, if only I could send my harpoon through her,” cried the man in return. And so great was the power of his words that she fell down on the spot.

“Oh, if only I could shoot my harpoon at her,” the man exclaimed in response. His words were so powerful that she collapsed right there.

And then the man rowed away, and the woman never killed anyone after that, for her tail was broken. [84]

And then the man paddled away, and the woman never harmed anyone again, since her tail was broken. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

How the Fog Came

There was a Mountain Spirit, which stole corpses from their graves and ate them when it came home. And a man, wishing to see who did this thing, let himself be buried alive. The Spirit came, and saw the new grave, and dug up the body, and carried it off.

There was a Mountain Spirit that stole dead bodies from their graves and ate them when it got home. One man, wanting to find out who was behind this, buried himself alive. The Spirit arrived, noticed the new grave, dug up the body, and took it away.

The man had stuck a flat stone in under his coat, in case the Spirit should try to stab him.

The man had tucked a flat stone under his coat, just in case the Spirit tried to stab him.

On the way, he caught hold of all the willow twigs whenever they passed any bushes, and made himself as heavy as he could, so that the Spirit was forced to put forth all its strength.

On the way, he grabbed every willow twig he could find as they passed any bushes and made himself as heavy as possible, making the Spirit exert all its strength.

At last the Spirit reached its house, and flung down the body on the floor. And then, being weary, it lay down to sleep, while its wife went out to gather wood for the cooking.

At last, the Spirit arrived at its home and dropped the body on the floor. Then, feeling tired, it lay down to sleep while its wife went out to collect firewood for cooking.

“Father, father, he is opening his eyes,” cried the children, when the dead man suddenly looked up.

“Dad, Dad, he’s opening his eyes,” shouted the kids when the dead man suddenly looked up.

“Nonsense, children, it is a dead body, which I have dropped many times among the twigs on the way,” said the father.

“Nonsense, kids, it’s a dead body that I’ve dropped multiple times among the twigs along the way,” said the father.

But the man rose up, and killed the Mountain Spirit and its children, and fled away as fast as he could. The Mountain Spirit’s wife saw him, and mistook him for her husband.

But the man got up, killed the Mountain Spirit and its children, and ran away as fast as he could. The Mountain Spirit’s wife saw him and confused him for her husband.

“Where are you going?” she cried.

“Where are you headed?” she shouted.

The man did not answer, but fled on. And the woman, thinking something must be wrong, ran after him.

The man didn't reply and just kept running. The woman, sensing that something was off, chased after him.

And as he was running over level ground, he cried:

And while he was running on flat ground, he shouted:

“Rise up, hills!”

“Get up, hills!”

And at once many hills rose up.

And suddenly, many hills appeared.

Then the Mountain Spirit’s wife lagged behind, having to climb up so many hills.

Then the Mountain Spirit’s wife fell behind, having to climb so many hills.

The man saw a little stream, and sprang across.

The man spotted a small stream and jumped over it.

“Flow over your banks!” he cried to the stream. And now it was impossible for her to get across. [85]

“Overflow your banks!” he shouted to the stream. And now it was impossible for her to cross. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“How did you get across?” cried the woman.

“How did you get across?” the woman exclaimed.

“I drank up the water. Do you likewise.”

“I finished the water. You should do the same.”

And the woman began gulping it down.

And the woman started to drink it quickly.

Then the man turned round towards her, and said:

Then the man turned to her and said:

“Look at the tail of your tunic; it is hanging down between your legs.”

"Check the back of your tunic; it's hanging down between your legs."

And when she bent down to look, her belly burst.

And when she leaned down to look, her belly burst.

And as she burst, a steam rose up out of her, and turned to fog, which still floats about to this day among the hills. [86]

And as she erupted, steam rose up from her and turned into fog, which still lingers to this day among the hills. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Man Who Avenged the Widows

This was in the old days, in those times when men were yet skilful rowers in kayaks. You know that there once came a great sickness which carried off all the older men, and the young men who were left alive did not know how to build kayaks, and thus it came about that the manner of hunting in kayaks was long forgotten.

This was back in the old days, when men were still skilled rowers in kayaks. You know there was once a terrible sickness that took away all the older men, and the young men who survived didn't know how to build kayaks. As a result, the way of hunting in kayaks was long forgotten.

But our forefathers were so skilful, that they would cross seas which we no longer dare to venture over. The weather also was in those times less violent than now; the winds came less suddenly, and it is said that the sea was never so rough.

But our ancestors were so skilled that they would cross seas that we no longer dare to sail. The weather back then was also less violent; the winds were not as sudden, and it is said that the sea was never so choppy.

In those times, there lived a man at Kangârssuk whose name was Angusinãnguaq, and he had a very beautiful wife, wherefore all men envied him. And one day, when they were setting out to hunt eider duck on the islands, the other men took counsel, and agreed to leave Angusinãnguaq behind on a little lonely island there.

In those days, there was a man in Kangârssuk named Angusinãnguaq, and he had a very beautiful wife, which made all the other men jealous. One day, when they were getting ready to hunt eider ducks on the islands, the other men decided together to leave Angusinãnguaq behind on a small, isolated island.

And so they sailed out to those islands, which lie far out at sea, and there they caught eider duck in snares, and gathered eggs, and were soon ready to turn homeward again. Then they pushed out from the land, without waiting for Angusinãnguaq, who was up looking to his snares, and they took his kayak in tow, that he might never more be able to leave that island.

And so they sailed out to the islands that are far out at sea, where they caught eider ducks in traps and collected eggs, and soon they were ready to head back home. Then they pushed off from the land, without waiting for Angusinãnguaq, who was checking his traps, and they towed his kayak so that he could never leave that island again.

And now they hastened over towards the mainland. And the way was long.

And now they rushed toward the mainland. And the path was long.

But when they came in sight of the tents, they saw a man going from one tent to another, visiting the women whom they left behind at that place. They rowed faster, and came nearer. All the men of that place had gone out together for that hunting, and they could not guess who it might be that was now visiting among the tents.

But when they spotted the tents, they saw a guy moving from one tent to another, checking on the women they had left behind there. They rowed faster and got closer. All the men from that area had gone out together for the hunt, and they couldn't figure out who it was that was now visiting the tents.

Then an old man who was steering the boat shaded his eyes with his hand and looked over towards land.

Then an old man who was steering the boat shielded his eyes with his hand and glanced toward the shore.

“The man is Angusinãnguaq,” he said. [87]

“The man is Angusinãnguaq,” he said. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

And now it was revealed that Angusinãnguaq was a great wizard. When the umiaks had left, and he could not find his kayak, he had wound his body about with strips of hide, bending it into a curve, and then, as is the way of wizards, gathered magic power wherewith to move through the air. And thus he had come back to that place, long before those who had sought his death.

And now it was revealed that Angusinãnguaq was a powerful wizard. After the umiaks had left and he couldn't find his kayak, he wrapped his body in strips of hide, bending it into a curve. Then, as wizards do, he harnessed magical energy to fly through the air. And so, he returned to that place long before those who had wanted him dead.

And from that day onwards, none ever planned again to take his wife. And it was well for them that they left him in peace.

And from that day on, no one ever planned to take his wife again. And it was for their own good that they left him in peace.

For at that time, people were many, and there were people in all the lands round about. Out on the islands also there were people, and these were a fierce folk whom none might come near. Moreover when a kayak from the mainland came near their village, they would call down a fog upon him, so that he could not see, and in this manner cause him to perish.

For at that time, there were many people, and they lived in all the surrounding lands. There were also people on the islands, and they were a fierce group whom no one could approach. Furthermore, when a kayak from the mainland came close to their village, they would summon a fog over it, making it impossible to see, and in this way, lead to the person's demise.

But now one day Angusinãnguaq planned to avenge his fellow-villagers. He rowed out to those unapproachable ones, and took them by surprise, being a great wizard, and killed many of the men, and cut off their heads and piled them up on the side bench. And having completed his revenge, he rowed away.

But one day, Angusinãnguaq decided to get back at his fellow villagers' enemies. He paddled out to those who were thought to be unreachable and caught them off guard, since he was a powerful wizard. He killed many of the men, severed their heads, and stacked them up on the side bench. Once he had finished his revenge, he paddled away.

There was great joy among the widows of all those dead hunters when they learned that Angusinãnguaq had avenged their husbands. And they went into his hut one by one and thanked him. [88]

There was a lot of joy among the widows of all those deceased hunters when they heard that Angusinãnguaq had avenged their husbands. They entered his hut one by one to thank him. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Man Who Went Out to Search for His Son

Once in the days of our forefathers, a man went out along the coasts, making search for his son. For that son had gone out in his kayak and had not returned.

Once, in the days of our ancestors, a man traveled along the coasts, searching for his son. This son had set out in his kayak and had not come back.

One day he saw a giant beside a great glacier, and rowed up to him then. When he had entered the house, the giant drew forth a drum, a beautiful drum with a skin that had been taken from the belly of a man. Now the giant was about to give him this drum, but at the same time he felt such a violent desire to eat him up, that he trembled all over.

One day he spotted a giant next to a huge glacier and paddled over to him. When he got inside the giant's house, the giant pulled out a drum, a stunning drum made from the skin of a man. The giant was ready to give him this drum, but at the same time, he felt an overwhelming urge to eat him, causing him to shake all over.

Just then some great salmon began dropping down through a hole in the roof, and the man was so frightened at this that he could scarcely eat. And he could not get out of the place.

Just then, some big salmon started falling through a hole in the roof, and the man was so scared by this that he could hardly eat. Plus, he couldn’t get out of the place.

But he was himself a great wizard, and now he began calling upon his helping spirits. And they were great.

But he was a powerful wizard, and now he started summoning his guiding spirits. And they were formidable.

“Killer whales, killer whales—come forth, my helping spirits and show yourselves, for here is one who desires to eat me up.”

“Killer whales, killer whales—come out, my guiding spirits, and reveal yourselves, for here is someone who wants to devour me.”

And they came forth, and the house was crushed and the giant was killed, and the man set out again in search of his own.

And they came out, and the house was destroyed, and the giant was killed, and the man set out again to find what belonged to him.

Then he met another big man, and this man did nothing but eat men, and their kayaks he threw down into a great ravine. The man rowed up to this giant. And when he reached him, the man-eater said: “Come here and look,” and led him to the deep ravine. And when the man looked down, the giant tried to thrust him backwards down into the depth.

Then he encountered another big guy, and this guy only devoured people, tossing their kayaks into a deep ravine. The man paddled up to this giant. When he got close, the man-eater said, “Come over here and take a look,” and took him to the edge of the deep ravine. And when the man looked down, the giant attempted to push him back into the abyss.

But the man caught hold of the giant’s legs and cast him down instead. And then he went on again.

But the man grabbed the giant’s legs and threw him down instead. Then he continued on.

And as he was rowing on, he heard the bone of a seal calling to him: “Take away the moss which has stopped up the hole that goes through me.” And he did so, and went on again.

And as he was rowing, he heard the bone of a seal calling to him: “Remove the moss that has blocked the hole that goes through me.” So he did, and continued on his way.

Another time he heard a mussel at the bottom of the sea crying: [89]

Another time he heard a mussel at the bottom of the ocean crying: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“Here is a mussel that wishes to see you; come down to the bottom; row your kayak straight down through the water—this way!”

“Here’s a mussel that wants to see you; come down to the bottom; paddle your kayak straight down through the water—this way!”

That mussel wanted to eat him. But he did not heed it.

That mussel wanted to eat him. But he didn't pay any attention to it.

Then at last one day he saw an old woman, and rowed towards her, and came up to her. And she said:

Then finally one day he saw an old woman, rowed over to her, and reached her. She said:

“Let me dry your boots.” And she took them and hung them up so high that he could not reach them. The man would have slept, but he could not sleep for fear.

“Let me dry your boots.” She took them and hung them up so high that he couldn’t reach them. The man would have slept, but he couldn’t sleep because he was scared.

“Give me my boots,” he said. For it was now revealed that she was a man-eater. And so he got hold of his boots and fled down to his kayak, and the woman ran after him.

“Give me my boots,” he said. It was now clear that she was a man-eater. So he grabbed his boots and ran down to his kayak while the woman chased after him.

“If only I could catch him, and cut him up,” she said. And as she spoke, the kayak nearly upset.

“If only I could catch him and cut him up,” she said. And as she spoke, the kayak almost tipped over.

“If only I could send a bird dart through her,” said the man. And as he spoke, the woman fell down on her back and broke her knife.

“If only I could send a bird to pierce her,” said the man. And as he spoke, the woman fell back and broke her knife.

And then he rowed on his way. And on his way he met a man, and rowed up to him.

And then he continued rowing. Along the way, he encountered a man and rowed up to him.

“See what a skin I have stretched out here,” said the stranger. And he knew at once it was his son’s kayak. The stranger had eaten his son, and there was his skin stretched out. The man therefore went up on land and trampled that man-eater to death, so that all his bones were crushed.

“Check out this skin I’ve got stretched out here,” said the stranger. And he immediately recognized it as his son’s kayak. The stranger had consumed his son, and there was his skin laid out. The man then went ashore and crushed that man-eater to death, so that all his bones were shattered.

And then he went home again. [90]

And then he went home again. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Atungait, Who Went A-Wandering

Atungait, that great man, had once, it is said, a fancy to go out on a sledge trip with a strong woman.

Atungait, that great man, once had a desire to go on a sledding trip with a strong woman.

He took a ribbon seal and had it flayed, and forbade his wife to scrape the meat side clean, so that the skin might be as thick as possible. And so he had it dried.

He took a ribbon seal and had its skin removed, and instructed his wife not to clean the meat side completely, so the skin would be as thick as possible. Then he had it dried.

When the winter had come, he went out to visit a tribe well known for their eagerness in playing football. He stayed among them for some time, and watched the games, carefully marking who was strongest among the players. And he saw that there was one among them a woman small of stature, who yet always contrived to snatch the ball from the others. Therefore he gave her the great thick skin he had brought with him, and told her to knead it soft. And this she did, though no other woman could have done it. Then he took her on his sledge and drove off on a wandering through the lands around.

When winter arrived, he went out to visit a tribe famous for their enthusiasm for playing football. He spent some time with them, watching the games and carefully noting who was the strongest player. He noticed a small woman among them who consistently managed to grab the ball from the others. So, he gave her the thick hide he had brought with him and asked her to soften it. She did this, even though no other woman could have done it. Then he took her on his sled and set off wandering through the surrounding lands.

On their way they came to a high and steep rock, rising up from the open water. Atungait sprang up on to that rock, and began running up it. So strong was he that at every step he bored his feet far down into the rock.

On their way, they came to a tall and steep rock rising from the open water. Atungait jumped up onto that rock and started running up it. He was so strong that with every step, he dug his feet deep into the rock.

When he reached the top, he called to his dogs, and one by one they followed by the way of his footsteps, and reached the top, all of them save one, and that one died. And after that he hoisted up his sledge first, and then his wife after, and so they drove on their way.

When he got to the top, he called out to his dogs, and one by one they came along his path, reaching the top, all except one, and that one died. After that, he pulled up his sled first, then his wife, and they continued on their journey.

After they had driven for some time, they came to a place of people. And the strange thing about these people was that they were all left-handed. And then they drove on again and came to some man-eaters; these ate one another, having no other food. But they did not succeed in doing him any harm. [91]

After driving for a while, they arrived at a place filled with people. What was strange about these people was that they were all left-handed. They drove on again and encountered some cannibals; these cannibals ate each other, having no other food. But they didn't manage to hurt him. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

And they drove on again and came to other people; these had all one leg shorter than the other, and had been so from birth. They lay on the ground all day playing ajangat.1 And they had a fine ajangat made of copper.

And they continued driving and encountered other people; they all had one leg shorter than the other, and it had been that way since birth. They lay on the ground all day playing ajangat. 1 And they had a nice ajangat made of copper.

Atungait stayed there some time, and when the time came for him to set out once more, he stole their plaything and took it away with him, having first destroyed all their sledges.

Atungait stayed there for a while, and when it was time for him to leave again, he took their toy and left with it, after first breaking all their sledges.

But the lame ones, being unable to pursue, dealt magically with some rocky ridges, which then rushed over the ice towards the travellers.

But the disabled ones, unable to chase, magically dealt with some rocky ridges, which then rushed over the ice towards the travelers.

Atungait heard something like the rushing of a river, and turning round, perceived those rocks rolling towards him.

Atungait heard a sound like a rushing river, and when he turned around, he saw those rocks rolling toward him.

“Have you a piece of sole-leather?” he asked his wife. And she had such a piece.

“Do you have a piece of sole-leather?” he asked his wife. And she had one.

She tied it to a string and let it drag behind the sledge. When the stones reached it, they stopped suddenly, and sank down through the ice. And the two drove on, hearing the cries of the lame ones behind them:

She tied it to a string and let it drag behind the sled. When the stones reached it, they suddenly stopped and sank down through the ice. And the two continued on, hearing the cries of the lame ones behind them:

“Bring back our plaything, and give us our copper thing again.”

“Bring back our toy, and give us our copper item again.”

But now Atungait began to long for his home, and not knowing in what part of the land they were, he told the woman with him to wait, while he himself flew off through the air. For he was a great wizard.

But now Atungait started to miss his home, and not knowing where they were in the land, he told the woman with him to wait while he flew off through the air. He was a powerful wizard.

He soon found his house, and looked in through the window. And there sat his wife, rubbing noses with a strange man.

He soon found his house and looked in through the window. And there sat his wife, nuzzling with a stranger.

“Huh! You are not afraid of wearing away your nose, it seems.” So he cried.

“Huh! You don’t seem worried about wearing your nose down,” he said.

On hearing this, the wife rushed out of the house, and there she met her husband.

On hearing this, the wife ran out of the house, and there she found her husband.

“You have grown clever at kissing,” he said.

"You've gotten pretty good at kissing," he said.

“No, I have not kissed any one,” she cried.

“No, I haven't kissed anyone,” she shouted.

Then Atungait grasped her roughly and killed her, because she had lied.

Then Atungait grabbed her harshly and killed her because she had lied.

The strange man also came out now, and Atungait went towards him at once. [92]

The strange man came out too, and Atungait immediately went over to him. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“You were kissing inside there, I see,” he said.

“You were kissing in there, I see,” he said.

“Yes,” said the stranger. And Atungait let him live, because he spoke the truth.

“Yes,” said the stranger. And Atungait let him live, because he told the truth.

And after that he flew back to the strong woman and made her his wife. [93]

And after that, he flew back to the strong woman and made her his wife. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 A game played with rings and a stick; the “ring and pin game.”

1 A game played with rings and a stick; the “ring and pin game.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Kumagdlak and the Living Arrows

Kumagdlak, men say, lived apart from his fellows. He had a wife, and she was the only living being in the place beside himself.

Kumagdlak, the men say, lived alone from everyone else. He had a wife, and she was the only other being in the area besides him.

One day his wife was out looking for stones to build a fireplace, and looking out over the sea, she saw many enemies approaching.

One day, his wife was out gathering stones to build a fireplace, and while looking out at the sea, she spotted many enemies coming their way.

“An umiak and kayaks,” she cried to her husband. And he was ill at ease on hearing this, for he lay in the house with a bad leg.

“An umiak and kayaks,” she called to her husband. He felt uneasy hearing this, as he was lying in the house with a bad leg.

“My arrows—bring my arrows!” he cried. And his wife saw that all his arrows lay there trembling. And that was because their points were made of the shinbones of men. And they trembled because their master was ill at ease.

“My arrows—bring my arrows!” he shouted. And his wife saw that all his arrows were lying there, shaking. They shook because their tips were made from human shinbones. And they trembled because their master was restless.

Kumagdlak had made himself arrows, and feathered them with birds’ feathers. He was a great wizard, and by breathing with his own breath upon those arrows he could give them life, and cause them to fly towards his enemies and kill them. And when he himself stood unprotected before the weapons of his enemies, he would grasp the thong of the pouch in which his mother had carried him as a child, and strike out with it, and then all arrows aimed at him would fly wide of their mark.

Kumagdlak had crafted his own arrows and decorated them with bird feathers. He was a powerful wizard, and by breathing on those arrows, he could bring them to life, making them fly toward his enemies to kill them. And when he stood defenseless against his enemies' weapons, he would hold onto the strap of the pouch where his mother had carried him as a child and swing it, causing all the arrows aimed at him to miss their target.

Now all the enemies hauled up on shore, and the eldest among them cried out:

Now all the enemies were dragged ashore, and the oldest one shouted:

“Kumagdlak! It is time for you to go out and taste the water in the land of the dead under the earth—or perhaps you will go up into the sky?”

“Kumagdlak! It’s time for you to go out and experience the waters in the realm of the dead beneath the earth—or maybe you’ll head up into the sky?”

“That fate is more likely to be yours,” answered Kumagdlak.

"That fate is more likely to be yours," Kumagdlak replied.

And standing at the entrance to his tent, he aimed at them with his bow. If but the first arrow could be sent whirling over the boats, then he knew that none of them would be able to harm him. He shot his arrow, and it flew over the boats. Then he aimed at the old man who had spoken, and that arrow cut through the string of the old man’s bow, and pierced the old man himself. Then he began [94]shooting down the others, his wife handing him the arrows as he shot. The men from the boats shot at him, but all their arrows flew wide. And his enemies grew fewer and fewer, and at last they fled.

And standing at the entrance of his tent, he took aim at them with his bow. He knew that if the first arrow could be launched over the boats, then none of them would be able to harm him. He released his arrow, and it sailed over the boats. Then he aimed at the old man who had spoken, and that arrow sliced through the string of the old man's bow and struck him as well. Then he began [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]shooting down the others, with his wife handing him the arrows as he shot. The men from the boats shot back at him, but all their arrows went wide. As his enemies dwindled in number, they eventually fled.

And now Kumagdlak took all the bodies down by the shore and plundered them, taking their knives, and when the boats had got well out to sea, he called up a great storm, so that all the others perished.

And now Kumagdlak took all the bodies down to the shore and looted them, taking their knives, and when the boats were far out at sea, he summoned a huge storm, causing all the others to perish.

But the waves washed the bodies this way and that along the coast, until the clothes were worn off them.

But the waves tossed the bodies around along the shore, until their clothes were worn off them.

Here ends this story. [95]

Here ends this story. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Giant Dog

There was once a man who had a giant dog. It could swim in the sea, and was so big that it could haul whale and narwhal to shore. The narwhal it would hook on to its side teeth, and swim with them hanging there.

There was once a guy who had a massive dog. It could swim in the ocean and was so big that it could drag whales and narwhals to the beach. The narwhal would get hooked onto its side teeth while it swam with them hanging there.

The man who owned it had cut holes in its jaws, and let in thongs through those holes, so that he could make it turn to either side by pulling at the thongs.

The man who owned it had made holes in its jaws and put laces through those holes so that he could make it turn to either side by pulling on the laces.

And when he and his wife desired to go journeying to any place, they had only to mount on its back.

And when he and his wife wanted to go on a trip anywhere, they just had to get on its back.

The man had long wished to have a son, but as none was born to him, he gave his great dog the amulet which his son should have had. This amulet was a knot of hard wood, and the dog was thus made hard to resist the coming of death.

The man had always wanted a son, but since he never had one, he gave his big dog the amulet his son would have received. The amulet was a knotted piece of hard wood, and because of it, the dog was made strong enough to face death.

Once the dog ate a man, and then the owner of the dog was forced to leave that place and take land elsewhere. And while he was living in this new place, there came one day a kayak rowing in towards the land, and the man hastened to take up his dog, lest it should eat the stranger. He led it away far up into the hills, and gave it a great bone, that it might have something to gnaw at, and thus be kept busy.

Once, a dog attacked a man, and the dog's owner had to leave that place and find land somewhere else. While he was living in this new area, one day a kayak came ashore, and the man quickly picked up his dog to prevent it from attacking the stranger. He took it up into the hills and gave it a big bone to chew on, so it would stay occupied.

But one day the dog smelt out the stranger, and came down from the hills, and then the man was forced to hide away the stranger and his kayak in a far place, lest the dog should tear them in pieces, for it was very fierce.

But one day the dog sensed the stranger and came down from the hills, so the man had to hide the stranger and his kayak in a distant spot, fearing the dog would tear them apart because it was very fierce.

Now because the dog was so big and fierce, the man had many enemies. And once a stranger came driving in a sledge with three dogs as big as bears, to kill the giant dog. The man went out to meet that sledge, and the dog followed behind him. The dog pretended to be afraid at first, but then, when the stranger’s dog set upon it in attack, it turned against them, and crushed the skulls of all three in its teeth.

Now, because the dog was so big and fierce, the man had a lot of enemies. One day, a stranger drove in on a sled with three dogs as big as bears, intending to kill the giant dog. The man went out to meet the sled, and the dog followed him. At first, the dog acted scared, but then, when the stranger's dog attacked, it turned on them and crushed the skulls of all three in its teeth.

After a time, the man noticed that his giant dog would go off, [96]now and again, for long journeys in the hills, and would sometimes return with the leg of an inland-dweller. And now he understood that the dog had made it a custom to attack the inland-dwellers and bring back their legs to its master. He could see that the legs were legs of inland-dwellers, for they wore hairy boots.

After a while, the man noticed that his giant dog would occasionally head out for long trips into the hills and sometimes come back with a leg of a local resident. Now he understood that the dog had a habit of attacking the locals and bringing back their legs to him. He could tell they were legs of locals because they were wearing hairy boots.

And it is from this giant dog that the inland-dwellers got their great fear of all dogs. It would always appear suddenly at the window, and drag them out. But it was a good thing that something happened to frighten the inland-dwellers, for they had themselves an evil custom of carrying off lonely folk, especially women, when they had lost their way in the fog.

And it’s from this giant dog that the people living inland developed their deep fear of all dogs. It would always show up unexpectedly at the window and pull them outside. But it was a good thing that something scared the inland-dwellers, because they themselves had a bad habit of abducting lonely people, especially women, when they got lost in the fog.

And that is all I know about the Giant Dog. [97]

And that's all I know about the Giant Dog. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Inland-Dwellers of Etah

There came a sledge driving round to the east of Etah, up into the land, near the great lake. Suddenly the dogs scented something, and dashed off inland over a great plain. Then they checked, and sniffed at the ground. And now it was revealed that they were at the entrance to an inland-dweller’s house.

There was a sled coming from the east of Etah, heading into the land near the big lake. Suddenly, the dogs caught a scent and raced off across a wide plain. Then they stopped and sniffed the ground. It became clear that they had found the entrance to a house belonging to someone who lived inland.

The inland-dwellers screamed aloud with fear when they saw the dogs, and thrust out an old woman, but hurried in themselves to hide. The old woman died of fright when she saw the dogs.

The people living inland screamed in fear when they saw the dogs, pushing an old woman out, but quickly rushed inside to hide. The old woman died from fright when she saw the dogs.

Now the man went in, very ill at ease because he had caused the death of the old woman.

Now the man walked in, feeling very uncomfortable because he had caused the old woman's death.

“It is a sad thing,” he said, “that I should have caused you to lose that old one.”

“It’s a shame,” he said, “that I made you lose that old one.”

“It is nothing,” answered the inland-dwellers; “her skin was already wrinkled; it does not matter at all.”

“It’s nothing,” replied the people from the inland; “her skin was already wrinkled; it doesn’t matter at all.”

Then the sledges drove home again, but the inland-dwellers were so terrified that they fled far up into the country.

Then the sleds headed back home, but the people living inland were so scared that they ran far into the countryside.

An “inland-dweller,” half dog, half human, pointing out a settlement for destruction.

An “inland-dweller,” half dog, half human, pointing out a settlement for destruction.

An “inland dweller,” part dog, part human, indicating a settlement for destruction.

A tupilak frightening a man to death in his kayak.

A tupilak frightening a man to death in his kayak.

A tupilak scaring a man to death in his kayak.

To face p. 96.

To face page 96.

Since then they have never been seen. The remains of their houses were all that could be found, and when men dug to see if anything else might be there, they found nothing but a single narwhal tusk.

Since then, they have never been seen. The remains of their houses were all that could be found, and when people dug to see if anything else might be there, they found nothing but a single narwhal tusk.

The inland-dwellers are not really dangerous, they are only shy, and very greatly afraid of dogs. There was a woman of the coast-folk, Suagaq, who took a husband from among the inland folk, and when that husband came to visit her brothers, the blood sprang from his eyes at sight of their dogs.

The inland people aren’t really dangerous; they're just shy and very afraid of dogs. There was a woman from the coast named Suagaq who married a man from the inland community. When her husband came to visit her brothers, he was terrified and started bleeding from his eyes when he saw their dogs.

And they train themselves to become swift runners, that they may catch foxes. When an inland-dweller is to become a swift runner, they stuff him into the skin of a ribbon seal, which is filled with worms, leaving only his head free. Then the worms suck all his blood, and this, they say, makes him very light on his feet.

And they train themselves to be fast runners so they can catch foxes. When someone from the inland wants to become a fast runner, they put him inside a ribbon seal skin that's filled with worms, leaving just his head out. Then the worms drain all his blood, and this, they say, makes him really light on his feet.

There are still some inland-dwellers left, but they are now gone very far up inland. [98]

There are still a few people living inland, but they've moved way farther in. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Man Who Stabbed His Wife in the Leg

There was once a man whose name was Neruvkâq, and his wife was named Navaránâ, and she was of the tunerssuit, the inland-dwellers. She had many brothers, and was herself their only sister. And they lived at Natsivilik, the place where there is a great stone on which men lay out meat.

There was once a man named Neruvkâq, and his wife's name was Navaránâ, and she was from the tunerssuit, the people who lived inland. She had many brothers and was their only sister. They lived in Natsivilik, where there is a large stone where people place meat.

But Neruvkâq was cruel to his wife; he would stab her in the leg with an awl, and when the point reached her shinbone, she would snivel with pain.

But Neruvkâq was cruel to his wife; he would stab her in the leg with an awl, and when the point hit her shinbone, she would whimper in pain.

“Do not touch me; I have many brothers,” she said to her husband.

“Don’t touch me; I have a lot of brothers,” she said to her husband.

And as he did not cease from ill-treating her, she ran away to those brothers at last. And they were of the tunerssuit, the inland-dwellers.

And since he kept mistreating her, she eventually ran away to those brothers. They were part of the tunerssuit, the people from the inland areas.

Now all these many brothers moved down to Natsivilik, and when they reached the place, they sprang upon the roof of Neruvkâq’s house and began to trample on it. One of them thrust his foot through the roof, and Neruvkâq’s brother cut it off at the joint.

Now all these brothers moved down to Natsivilik, and when they arrived, they jumped on the roof of Neruvkâq's house and started stomping on it. One of them pushed his foot through the roof, and Neruvkâq's brother chopped it off at the joint.

“He has cut off my leg,” they heard him say. And then he hopped about on one leg until all the blood was gone from him and he died.

“He’s cut off my leg,” they heard him say. Then he hopped around on one leg until all the blood drained out of him and he died.

But Neruvkâq hastened to put on his tunic, and this was a tunic he had worn as a little child, and it had been made larger from time to time. Also it was covered with pieces of walrus tusk, sewn all about. None could kill him as long as he wore that.

But Neruvkâq quickly put on his tunic, which he had worn when he was a little kid, and it had been resized as he grew. It was also decorated with pieces of walrus tusk, sewn all over. No one could harm him as long as he wore that.

And now he wanted to get out of the house. He put the sealskin coat on his dog, and thrust it out. Those outside thought it was Neruvkâq himself, and stabbed the dog to death.

And now he wanted to leave the house. He put the sealskin coat on his dog and pushed it outside. The people outside thought it was Neruvkâq himself and stabbed the dog to death.

Neruvkâq came close on the heels of the dog, and jumped up to the great stone that is used to set out meat on. So strongly did he jump that his footmarks are seen on the stone to this day. Then he took his arrows all barbed with walrus tusk, and began shooting his enemies down. [99]

Neruvkâq followed closely behind the dog and leaped onto the large stone where meat is placed. He jumped so powerfully that his footprints are still visible on the stone today. Then he took his arrows, tipped with walrus tusk, and started taking down his enemies. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

His mother gave him strength by magic means.

His mother gave him strength through magical means.

Soon there were but few of his enemies left, and these fled away. They fled away to the southward, and fled and fled without stopping until they had gone a great way.

Soon there were only a few of his enemies left, and they ran away. They ran southward and kept running without stopping until they had gone a long way.

But Navaránâ, who was now afraid of her husband, crept in under the bench and hid herself there. And as she would not come out again, her husband thrust in a great piece of walrus meat, and she chewed and gnawed at it to her heart’s content.

But Navaránâ, who was now scared of her husband, crawled under the bench and hid there. And since she wouldn't come out again, her husband shoved in a big piece of walrus meat, and she chewed and gnawed at it to her heart’s content.

“Come out, come out, for I will never hurt you any more,” he said. But she had grown so afraid of him that she never came out any more, and so she died where she was at last—the old sneak! [100]

“Come out, come out, I will never hurt you again,” he said. But she had become so scared of him that she never came out again, and eventually, she just died where she was—the old sneak! [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Soul that Lived in the Bodies of All Beasts

There was a man whose name was Avôvang. And of him it is said that nothing could wound him. And he lived at Kangerdlugssuaq.

There was a man named Avôvang. It is said that nothing could hurt him. He lived in Kangerdlugssuaq.

At that time of the year when it is good to be out, and the days do not close with dark night, and all is nearing the great summer, Avôvang’s brother stood one day on the ice near the breathing hole of a seal.

At that time of year when it’s nice to be outside, and the days don’t end with dark nights, and everything is getting ready for the big summer, Avôvang’s brother stood one day on the ice near the breathing hole of a seal.

And as he stood there, a sledge came dashing up, and as it reached him, the man who was in it said:

And as he stood there, a sled came rushing up, and as it got to him, the guy inside said:

“There will come many sledges to kill your brother.”

“There will be many sledges that will come to kill your brother.”

The brother now ran into the house to tell what he had heard. And then he ran up a steep rocky slope and hid away.

The brother rushed into the house to share what he had heard. Then he ran up a steep, rocky slope and hid.

The sledges drove up before the house, and Avôvang went out to meet them, but he took with him the skin of a dog’s neck, which had been used to wrap him in when he was a child. And when then the men fell upon him, he simply placed that piece of skin on the ground and stood on it, and all his enemies could not wound him with their weapons, though they stabbed again and again.

The sledges pulled up in front of the house, and Avôvang went out to greet them, but he brought along the skin of a dog's neck, which had been used to wrap him as a child. When the men attacked him, he just laid that piece of skin on the ground and stood on it, and none of his enemies could hurt him with their weapons, even though they stabbed repeatedly.

At last he spoke, and said mockingly:

At last he spoke and said sarcastically:

“All my body is now like a piece of knotty wood, with the scars of the wounds you gave me, and yet you could not bring about my death.”

“All my body is now like a piece of gnarled wood, with the scars from the wounds you gave me, and still, you couldn’t bring about my death.”

And as they could not wound him with their stabbing, they dragged him up to the top of a high cliff, thinking to cast him down. But each time they caught hold of him to cast him down, he changed himself into another man who was not their enemy. And at last they were forced to drive away, without having done what they wished.

And since they couldn't hurt him with their stabbing, they took him to the top of a steep cliff, planning to throw him off. But every time they grabbed him to toss him down, he transformed into another man who wasn't their enemy. Eventually, they had no choice but to leave, without accomplishing what they wanted.

It is also told of Avôvang, that he once desired to travel to the [101]south, and to the people who lived in the south, to buy wood. This men were wont to do in the old days, but now it is no longer so.

It is also said of Avôvang that he once wanted to travel to the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]south and to the people who lived there to buy wood. This was something men used to do in the past, but it's not the case anymore.

And so they set off, many sledges together, going southward to buy wood. And having done what they wished, they set out for home. On the way, they had made a halt to look for the breathing holes of seal, and while the men had been thus employed, the women had gone on. Avôvang had taken a wife on that journey, from among the people of the south.

And so they set off, many sledges together, heading south to buy wood. After they had done what they wanted, they started their journey back home. On the way, they stopped to look for seal breathing holes, and while the men were busy with that, the women continued on. Avôvang had taken a wife on that trip, from among the people of the south.

And while the men stood there looking for seal holes, all of them felt a great desire to possess Avôvang’s wife, and therefore they tried to kill him. Qautaq stabbed him in the eyes, and the others caught hold of him and sent him sliding down through a breathing hole into the sea.

And while the men stood there searching for seal holes, they all felt a strong urge to have Avôvang’s wife, so they plotted to kill him. Qautaq stabbed him in the eyes, and the others grabbed him and pushed him down through a breathing hole into the sea.

When his wife saw this, she was angry, and taking the wood which they had brought from the south, she broke it all into small pieces. So angry was she at thus being made a widow.

When his wife saw this, she was furious, and grabbing the wood they had carried from the south, she smashed it all into small pieces. She was so upset about being made a widow like this.

Then she went home, after having spoiled the men’s wood. But the sledges drove on.

Then she went home after ruining the men's wood. But the sleds kept moving on.

Suddenly a great seal came up ahead of them, right in their way, where the ice was thin and slippery. And the sledges drove straight at it, but many fell through and were drowned at that hunting. And a little after, they again saw something in their way. It was a fox, and they set off in chase, but driving at furious speed up a mountain of screw-ice, they were dashed down and killed. Only two men escaped, and they made their way onward and told what had come to the rest.

Suddenly, a huge seal appeared in front of them, blocking their path on the thin, slippery ice. The sledges rushed straight at it, but many fell through and drowned during that hunt. A little later, they saw something else in their way. It was a fox, and they took off in pursuit, but while speeding up a mountain of jagged ice, they were thrown off and killed. Only two men survived, and they continued on and reported what had happened to the others.

And it was the soul of Avôvang, whom nothing could wound, that had changed, first into a seal and then into a fox, and thus brought about the death of his enemies. And afterwards he made up his mind to let himself be born in the shape of every beast on earth, that he might one day tell his fellow-men the manner of their life.

And it was the spirit of Avôvang, who couldn’t be hurt, that transformed first into a seal and then into a fox, leading to the downfall of his enemies. After that, he decided to be born in the form of every animal on earth so he could one day share with his fellow humans the ways of life.

At one time he was a dog, and lived on meat which he stole from the houses. When he was pressed for food, he would carefully watch the men about the houses, and eat anything they threw away.

At one point, he was a dog and survived by stealing meat from people’s homes. When food was scarce, he would closely observe the men around the houses and eat whatever they discarded.

But Avôvang soon tired of being a dog, on account of the many beatings which fell to his lot in that life. And so he made up his mind to become a reindeer. [102]

But Avôvang quickly got tired of being a dog because of all the beatings he endured in that life. So he decided to become a reindeer. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

At first he found it far from easy, for he could not keep pace with the other reindeer when they ran.

At first, he found it really hard because he couldn't keep up with the other reindeer when they ran.

“How do you stretch your hind legs at a gallop?” he asked one day.

“How do you stretch your back legs while running fast?” he asked one day.

“Kick out towards the farthest edge of the sky,” they answered. And he did so, and then he was able to keep pace with them.

“Kick out towards the farthest edge of the sky,” they replied. And he did that, and then he was able to keep up with them.

But at first he did not know what he should eat, and therefore he asked the others.

But at first he didn’t know what to eat, so he asked the others.

“Eat moss and lichen,” they said.

“Eat moss and lichen,” they said.

And he soon grew fat, with thick suet on his back.

And he quickly got fat, with a thick layer of fat on his back.

But one day the herd was attacked by a wolf, and all the reindeer dashed out into the sea, and there they met some kayaks in their flight, and one of the men killed Avôvang.

But one day the herd was attacked by a wolf, and all the reindeer dashed into the sea, where they encountered some kayaks while fleeing, and one of the men killed Avôvang.

He cut him up, and laid the meat in a cairn of stones. And there he lay, and when the winter came, he longed for the men to come and bring him home. And glad was he one day to hear the stones rattling down, and when they commenced to eat him, and cracked the bones with pieces of rock to get at the marrow, Avôvang escaped and changed himself into a wolf.

He chopped him up and placed the meat in a pile of stones. There he stayed, and when winter arrived, he wished for the men to come and take him home. He felt happy one day to hear the stones tumbling down, and when they started to eat him and broke the bones with rocks to reach the marrow, Avôvang managed to escape and transformed into a wolf.

And now he lived as a wolf, but here as before he found that he could not keep up with his comrades at a run. And they ate all the food, so that he got none.

And now he lived like a wolf, but just like before, he discovered that he couldn't keep pace with his friends when they ran. And they ate all the food, leaving him with none.

“Kick up towards the sky,” they told him. And then at once he was able to overtake all the reindeer, and thus get food.

“Kick up towards the sky,” they told him. And then suddenly he was able to pass all the reindeer and get food.

And later he became a walrus, but found himself unable to dive down to the bottom; all he could do was to swim straight ahead through the water.

And later he turned into a walrus, but found he couldn't dive to the bottom; all he could do was swim straight ahead through the water.

“Take off as if from the middle of the sky; that is what we do when we dive to the bottom,” said the others. And so he swung his hindquarters up to the sky, and down he went to the bottom. And his comrades taught him what to eat; mussels and little white stones.

“Take off like you're launching from the sky; that’s what we do when we dive to the bottom,” the others said. So he lifted his back end to the sky and dove down to the bottom. His friends showed him what to eat: mussels and small white stones.

Once also he was a raven. “The ravens never lack food,” he said, “but they often feel cold about the feet.”

Once, he was also a raven. “Ravens never go hungry,” he said, “but they often feel cold on their feet.”

Thus he lived the life of every beast on earth. And at last he became a seal again. And there he would lie under the ice, watching the men who came to catch him. And being a great wizard, he was able to hide himself away under the nail of a man’s big toe. [103]

Thus he lived the life of every animal on earth. Finally, he became a seal again. There he would lie under the ice, watching the men who came to catch him. Being a powerful wizard, he could hide himself under the nail of a man's big toe. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

But one day there came a man out hunting who had cut off the nail of his big toe. And that man harpooned him. Then they hauled him up on the ice and took him home.

But one day a man went hunting and accidentally cut off the nail of his big toe. That man then harpooned him. They pulled him up onto the ice and took him home.

Inside the house, they began cutting him up, and when the man cast the mittens to his wife, Avôvang went with them, and crept into the body of the woman. And after a time he was born again, and became once more a man. [104]

Inside the house, they started to dismember him, and when the man threw the mittens to his wife, Avôvang went with them and slipped into the woman's body. After a while, he was reborn and became a man again. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Papik, Who Killed His Wife’s Brother

There was once a man whose name was Papik, and it was his custom to go out hunting with his wife’s brother, whose name was Ailaq. But whenever those two went out hunting together, it was always Ailaq who came home with seal in tow, while Papik returned empty-handed. And day by day his envy grew.

There was once a man named Papik, and he usually went hunting with his wife’s brother, Ailaq. But whenever they went hunting together, it was always Ailaq who came back with a seal, while Papik returned empty-handed. And day by day, his jealousy grew.

Then one day it happened that Ailaq did not return at all. And Papik was silent at his home-coming.

Then one day, Ailaq didn't come back at all. And Papik was quiet when he got home.

At last, late in the evening, that old woman who was Ailaq’s mother began to speak.

At last, late in the evening, that old woman who was Ailaq's mother started to talk.

“You have killed Ailaq.”

“You killed Ailaq.”

“No, I did not kill him,” answered Papik.

“No, I didn’t kill him,” replied Papik.

Then the old woman rose up and cried:

Then the old woman stood up and shouted:

“You killed him, and said no word. The day shall yet come when I will eat you alive, for you killed Ailaq, you and no other.”

“You killed him and didn't say a word. The day will come when I will eat you alive, because you killed Ailaq, you and no one else.”

And now the old woman made ready to die, for it was as a ghost she thought to avenge her son. She took her bearskin coverlet over her, and went and sat down on the shore, close to the water, and let the tide come up and cover her.

And now the old woman prepared to die, for she intended to take revenge for her son like a ghost. She wrapped herself in her bearskin blanket, went and sat down by the shore, near the water, and allowed the tide to come in and cover her.

For a long time after this, Papik did not go out hunting at all, so greatly did he fear the old woman’s threat. But at last he ceased to think of the matter, and began to go out hunting as before.

For a long time after this, Papik didn’t go out hunting at all because he was so afraid of the old woman’s threat. But eventually, he stopped thinking about it and started going out hunting like before.

One day two men stood out on the ice by the breathing holes. Papik had chosen his place a little farther off, and stood there alone. And then it came. They heard the snow creaking, with the sound of a cry, and the sound moved towards Papik, and a fog came down over the ice. And soon they heard shouts as of one in a fury, and the screaming of one in fear; the monster had fallen upon Papik, to devour him. [105]

One day, two men were out on the ice by the breathing holes. Papik had picked a spot a little further away and stood there by himself. Then it happened. They heard the snow creaking, accompanied by a cry, and the sound moved toward Papik as a fog settled over the ice. Soon, they heard shouting like someone was enraged, and screams of someone in fear; the monster had attacked Papik, ready to consume him. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

And now they fled in towards land, swerving wide to keep away from what was happening there. On their way, they met sledges with hunters setting out; they threw down their gear, and urged the others to return to their own place at once, lest they also should be slain by fear.

And now they ran toward the land, steering clear of what was going on there. Along the way, they encountered sledges with hunters heading out; they dropped their gear and urged the others to go back home immediately, so they wouldn't be killed by fear as well.

When they reached their village, all gathered together in one house. But soon they heard the monster coming nearer over the ice, and then all hurried to the entrance, and crowding together, grew yet more greatly stricken with fear. And pressing thus against each other, they struggled so hard that one fatherless boy was thrust aside and fell into a tub full of blood. When he got up, the blood poured from his clothes, and wherever they went, the snow was marked with blood.

When they got to their village, everyone crowded into one house. But soon they heard the monster coming closer across the ice, so they rushed to the entrance, and as they pressed together, their fear grew even stronger. In their panic, they pushed against each other so much that one boy without a father got knocked aside and fell into a tub full of blood. When he stood up, blood poured from his clothes, and wherever they went, the snow was stained with blood.

“Now we are already made food for that monster,” they cried, “since that wretched boy marks out the way with a trail of blood.”

“Now we are already food for that monster,” they cried, “since that miserable boy is leaving a trail of blood.”

“Let us kill him, then,” said one. But the others took pity on him, and let him live.

“Let’s kill him, then,” said one. But the others felt sorry for him and let him live.

And now the evil spirit came in sight out on the ice; they could see the tips of its ears over the hummocks as it crept along. When it came up to the houses, not a dog barked, and none dared try to surround it, for it was not a real bear. But at last an old woman began crying to the dogs:

And now the evil spirit appeared on the ice; they could see the tips of its ears above the mounds as it moved along. When it reached the houses, not a single dog barked, and no one dared to surround it, because it wasn't a real bear. But finally, an old woman started shouting to the dogs:

“See, there is your cousin—bark at him!” And now the dogs were loosed from the magic that bound them, and when the men saw this, they too dashed forward, and harpooned that thing.

“Look, there’s your cousin—bark at him!” And now the dogs were freed from the spell that held them, and when the men saw this, they also rushed forward and speared that thing.

But when they came to cut up the bear, they knew its skin for the old woman’s coverlet, and its bones were human bones.

But when they started to butcher the bear, they recognized its skin as the old woman’s blanket, and its bones were human bones.

And now the sledges drove out to find the gear they had left behind, and they saw that everything was torn to pieces. And when they found Papik, he was cut about in every part. Eyes, nose and mouth and ears were hacked away, and the scalp torn from his head.

And now the sleds headed out to retrieve the gear they had forgotten, and they found that everything was shattered. When they discovered Papik, he was injured all over. His eyes, nose, mouth, and ears were missing, and his scalp was pulled off his head.

Thus that old woman took vengeance for the killing of her son Ailaq.

Thus, that old woman got revenge for the killing of her son Ailaq.

And so it was our fathers used to tell: when any man killed his [106]fellow without good cause, a monster would come and strike him dead with fear, and leave no part whole in all his body.

And so it was that our fathers used to say: when a man killed another without good reason, a monster would come and scare him to death, leaving no part of his body unbroken.

The people of old times thought it an ill thing for men to kill each other.

The people of ancient times believed it was wrong for men to kill one another.

This story I heard from the men who came to us from the far side of the great sea. [107]

This story I got from the guys who came to us from across the big sea. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Pâtussorssuaq, Who Killed His Uncle

There lived a woman at Kûgkat, and she was very beautiful, and Alátaq was he who had her to wife. And at the same place lived Pâtussorssuaq, and Alátaq was his uncle. He also had a wife, but was yet fonder of his uncle’s wife than of his own.

There was a woman in Kûgkat who was very beautiful, and Alátaq was her husband. In the same place lived Pâtussorssuaq, who was Alátaq's uncle. He also had a wife, but he was more in love with his uncle’s wife than with his own.

But one day in the spring, Alátaq was going out on a long hunting journey, and made up his mind to take his wife with him. They were standing at the edge of the ice, ready to start, when Pâtussorssuaq came down to them.

But one day in the spring, Alátaq was heading out on a long hunting trip and decided to take his wife with him. They were standing at the edge of the ice, ready to begin, when Pâtussorssuaq came down to them.

“Are you going away?” he asked.

“Are you leaving?” he asked.

“Yes, both of us,” answered Alátaq.

“Yes, both of us,” Alátaq replied.

But when Pâtussorssuaq heard thus, he fell upon his uncle and killed him at once, for he could not bear to see the woman go away.

But when Pâtussorssuaq heard this, he attacked his uncle and killed him instantly, as he couldn't bear to see the woman leave.

When Pâtussorssuaq’s wife saw this, she snatched up her needle and sewing ring, and fled away, following the shadow of the tent, over the hills to the place where her parents lived. She had not even time to put on her skin stockings, and therefore her feet grew sore with treading the hills. On her way up inland she saw people running about with their hoods loose on their heads, as is the manner of the inland folk, but she had no dealings with them, for they fled away.

When Pâtussorssuaq’s wife saw this, she grabbed her needle and sewing ring and ran away, following the shadow of the tent, over the hills to her parents' place. She didn't even have time to put on her skin stockings, so her feet got sore from walking on the hills. On her way inland, she noticed people running around with their hoods loose, like the inland folks do, but she didn’t interact with them because they all ran away.

Then, coming near at last to her own place, she saw an old man, and running up, she found it was her father, who was out in search of birds. And the two went gladly back to his tent.

Then, as she finally approached her home, she saw an old man, and running over, she realized it was her father, who was out looking for birds. The two happily returned to his tent together.

Now when Pâtussorssuaq had killed his uncle, he at once went up to his own tent, thinking to kill his own wife, for he was already weary of her. But she had fled away.

Now when Pâtussorssuaq had killed his uncle, he immediately went up to his tent, planning to kill his wife, as he was already tired of her. But she had run away.

Inside the tent sat a boy, and Pâtussorssuaq fell upon him, crying:

Inside the tent sat a boy, and Pâtussorssuaq came at him, shouting:

“Where is she? Where is she gone?”

“Where is she? Where did she go?”

“I have seen nothing, for I was asleep,” cried the boy, speaking falsely because of his great fear. And so Pâtussorssuaq was forced to desist from seeking out his wife. [108]

“I didn’t see anything, because I was asleep,” the boy shouted, lying out of his intense fear. So, Pâtussorssuaq had to stop looking for his wife. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

And now he went down and took Alátaq’s wife and lived with her. But after a little time, she died. And thus he had but little joy of the woman he had won by misdeed. And he himself was soon to suffer in another way.

And now he went down and took Alátaq’s wife and lived with her. But after a little while, she died. And so he had very little joy from the woman he had won through wrongdoing. And he himself was soon to suffer in another way.

At the beginning of the summer, many people were gathered at Natsivilik, and among them was Pâtussorssuaq. One day a strange thing happened to him, while he was out hunting: a fox snapped at the fringe of his coat, and he, thinking it to be but a common fox, struck out at it, but did not hit. And afterwards it was revealed that this was the soul of dead Alátaq, playing with him a little before killing him outright. For Alátaq’s amulet was a fox.

At the start of summer, a lot of people were gathered at Natsivilik, including Pâtussorssuaq. One day, something strange happened to him while he was out hunting: a fox nipped at the edge of his coat. Thinking it was just an ordinary fox, he swung at it but missed. Later, it was revealed that this was the soul of the deceased Alátaq, toying with him for a moment before ultimately killing him. Alátaq’s amulet was a fox.

And a little time after, he was bitten to death by the ghost of Alátaq, coming upon him in the shape of a bear. His daughter, who was outside at that time, heard the cries, and went in to tell of what she had heard, but just as she came into the house, behold, she had quite forgotten all that she wished to say. And this was because that vengeful spirit had by magic means called down forgetfulness upon her.

And a little while later, he was killed by the ghost of Alátaq, which appeared to him in the form of a bear. His daughter, who was outside at the time, heard the screams and went inside to report what she had heard, but just as she entered the house, she completely forgot everything she meant to say. This was because that vengeful spirit had magically made her forget.

Afterwards she remembered it, but then it was too late. They found Pâtussorssuaq torn to pieces, torn limb from limb; he had tried to defend himself with great pieces of ice, as they could see, but all in vain.

Afterwards she remembered it, but then it was too late. They found Pâtussorssuaq ripped apart, limb from limb; he had tried to defend himself with large chunks of ice, as they could see, but it was all in vain.

Thus punishment falls upon the man who kills. [109]

Thus punishment falls on the man who kills. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Men Who Changed Wives

There were once two men, Talîlarssuaq and Navssârssuaq, and they changed wives. Talîlarssuaq was a mischievous fellow, who was given to frightening people.

There were once two men, Talîlarssuaq and Navssârssuaq, and they swapped wives. Talîlarssuaq was a prankster who liked scaring people.

One evening, sitting in the house with the other’s wife, whom he had borrowed, he thrust his knife suddenly through the skins of the bench. Then the woman ran away to her husband and said:

One evening, sitting in the house with another man's wife, whom he had borrowed, he suddenly drove his knife through the skins of the bench. Then the woman ran to her husband and said:

“Go in and kill Talîlarssuaq; he is playing very dangerous tricks.”

“Go in and take out Talîlarssuaq; he’s up to some really dangerous stuff.”

Then Navssârssuaq rose up without a word, and put on his best clothes, and took his knife, and went out. He went straight up to Talîlarssuaq, who was now lying on the bench talking to himself, and pulled him out on the floor and stabbed him.

Then Navssârssuaq stood up without saying anything, put on his best clothes, took his knife, and went out. He went straight to Talîlarssuaq, who was now lying on the bench talking to himself, and pulled him out onto the floor and stabbed him.

“You might at least have waited till I had dressed,” said Talîlarssuaq. But Navssârssuaq hauled him out through the passage way, cast him on the rubbish heap and went his way, saying nothing.

“You could have at least waited until I got dressed,” said Talîlarssuaq. But Navssârssuaq dragged him out through the passageway, tossed him onto the garbage heap, and walked away without saying a word.

On the way he met his wife.

On the way, he met his wife.

“Are you not going to murder me, too?” she asked.

“Are you not going to kill me, too?” she asked.

“No,” he answered in a deep voice. “For Pualúna is not yet grown big enough to be without you.” Pualúna was their youngest son.

“No,” he replied in a deep voice. “Because Pualúna isn’t big enough to be without you yet.” Pualúna was their youngest son.

But some time after that deed he began to perceive that he was haunted by a spirit.

But some time after that act, he started to realize that he was being haunted by a ghost.

“There is some invisible thing which now and again catches hold of me,” he said to his comrades. And that was the avenging spirit, watching him.

“There’s this invisible force that sometimes grabs hold of me,” he said to his friends. And that was the vengeful spirit, keeping an eye on him.

But about this time, many in the place fell sick. And among them was Navssârssuaq. The sickness killed him, and thus the avenging spirit was not able to tear him in pieces. [110]

But around this time, many people in the area got sick. Among them was Navssârssuaq. The illness took his life, so the avenging spirit couldn't rip him apart. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Artuk, Who Did All Forbidden Things

A man whose name was Artuk had buried his wife, but refused to remain aloof from doings which those who have been busied with the dead are forbidden to share. He said he did not hold by such old customs.

A man named Artuk had buried his wife, but he refused to distance himself from activities that people who deal with the dead are expected to avoid. He said he didn't believe in such old traditions.

Some of his fellow-villagers were at work cutting up frozen meat for food. After watching them for a while as they worked at the meat with their knives, he took a stone axe and hacked at the meat, saying:

Some of his neighbors were busy chopping up frozen meat for food. After observing them for a while as they sliced the meat with their knives, he picked up a stone axe and started hacking at the meat, saying:

“That is the way to cut up meat.”

"That’s how to cut up meat."

And this he did although it was forbidden.

And he did this even though it was against the rules.

And on the same day he went out on to the ice and took off his inner coat to shake it, and this he did although it was forbidden.

And on the same day, he went out onto the ice and took off his inner coat to shake it, even though it was against the rules.

Also he went up on to an iceberg and drank water which the sun had melted there, knowing well that this was likewise forbidden.

Also, he climbed onto an iceberg and drank water that the sun had melted there, fully aware that this was also forbidden.

And all these things he did in scorn of that which his fellows believed. For he said it was all lies.

And he did all these things in disregard of what his peers believed. He said it was all lies.

But one day when he was starting out with his sledge, fear came upon him, and he dared not go alone. And as his son would not go with him willingly, he took him, and bound him to the uprights of the sledge, and carried him so.

But one day when he was setting out with his sled, he was overcome by fear and didn't want to go alone. And since his son wouldn't go with him willingly, he took him and tied him to the supports of the sled and carried him that way.

He never returned alive.

He never came back alive.

Late in the evening, his daughter heard in the air the mocking laughter of two spirits. And she knew at once that they were laughing so that she might know how her father had been punished for his ill-doing.

Late in the evening, his daughter heard the mocking laughter of two spirits in the air. And she instantly knew they were laughing so she could understand how her father had been punished for his wrongdoing.

On the following day, many sledges went out to search for Artuk. And they found him, far out on the ice, torn to pieces, as is the way with those whom the spirits have punished for refusing to observe the customs of their forefathers. And the son, who was bound to the sledge, had not been touched, but he had died of fright. [111]

On the next day, many sleds set out to look for Artuk. They found him, far out on the ice, in pieces, like those punished by the spirits for ignoring the traditions of their ancestors. The son, who was tied to the sled, hadn’t been harmed, but he had died of fear. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Thunder Spirits

Two sisters, men say, were playing together, and their father could not bear to hear the noise they made, for he had but few children, and was thus not wont to hear any kind of noise. At last he began to scold them, and told them to go farther away with their playing.

Two sisters, or so the men say, were playing together, and their father couldn’t stand the noise they made since he had only a few children and wasn’t used to any kind of commotion. Eventually, he started to scold them and told them to go play farther away.

When the girls grew up, and began to understand things, they desired to run away on account of their father’s scolding. And at last they set out, taking with them only a little dogskin, and a piece of boot skin, and a fire stone. They went up into a high mountain to build themselves a house there.

When the girls grew up and started to understand things, they wanted to run away because of their father's scolding. Eventually, they set out, taking with them only a small piece of dogskin, a piece of boot leather, and a firestone. They climbed a high mountain to build a house for themselves there.

Their father and mother made search for them in vain, for the girls kept hiding themselves; they had grown to be true mountain dwellers, keeping far from the places of men. Only the reindeer hunters saw them now and again, but the girls always refused to go back to their kin.

Their mom and dad searched for them in vain because the girls kept hiding; they had become true mountain dwellers, staying far from civilization. Only the reindeer hunters spotted them now and then, but the girls always turned down the chance to return to their family.

And when at last the time came when they must die of hunger, they turned into evil spirits, and became thunder.

And when the time finally arrived for them to die of hunger, they turned into evil spirits and became thunder.

When they shake their dried boot skin, then the gales come up, the south-westerly gales. And great fire is seen in the heavens whenever they strike their fire stone, and the rain pours down whenever they shed tears.

When they shake their dried boot skin, the strong winds pick up, the south-west winds. And a bright fire appears in the sky whenever they strike their fire stone, and the rain falls whenever they cry.

Their father held many spirit callings, hoping to make them return. But this he ceased to do when he found that they were dead.

Their father held many spiritual rituals, hoping to bring them back. But he stopped when he discovered that they were gone.

But men say that after those girls had become spirits, they returned to the places of men, frightening many to death. They came first of all to their father and mother, because of the trouble they had made. The only one they did not kill was a woman bearing a child on her back. And they let her live, that she might tell how terrible they were. And tales are now told of how terrible they were.

But people say that after those girls became spirits, they returned to the places of the living, scaring many people to death. They first went to their father and mother because of the trouble they caused. The only one they didn't kill was a woman carrying a child on her back. They let her live so she could tell how awful they were. Now, stories are told about how terrible they were.

When the thunder spirits come, even the earth itself is stricken [112]with terror. And stones, even those which lie on level ground, and not on any slope at all, roll in fear towards men.

When the thunder spirits arrive, even the earth is filled with fear. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Stones, even those that are on flat ground and not on any slope, roll away in panic toward people.

Thus the thunder comes with the south-westerly gales; there is a noise and crackling in the air, as of dry skins shaken, and the sky glows from time to time with the fire from their firestone. Great rocks, and everything which stands up high in the air, begin to glow.

Thus the thunder arrives with the south-west winds; there's a noise and crackling in the air, like dry skins being shaken, and the sky occasionally lights up with the glow from their firestone. Big rocks, and everything that stands tall, starts to shine.

When this happens, men use to take out a red dog, and cut its ear until the blood comes, and then lead the beast round about the house, letting the blood drip everywhere, for then the house will not take fire.

When this happens, men usually take a red dog and cut its ear until it bleeds, then lead the dog around the house, letting the blood drip everywhere, because then the house won't catch fire.

A red dog was the only thing they feared, those girls who were turned to thunder. [113]

A red dog was the only thing those girls, who had turned to thunder, were afraid of. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Nerrivik

A bird once wished to marry a woman. He got himself a fine sealskin coat, and having weak eyes, made spectacles out of a walrus tusk, for he was greatly set upon looking as nice as possible. Then he set off, in the shape of a man, and coming to a village, took a wife, and brought her home.

A bird once wanted to marry a woman. He got himself a nice sealskin coat, and since his eyes were weak, he made glasses out of a walrus tusk because he was really focused on looking as good as possible. Then he set off, in the form of a man, and when he came to a village, he took a wife and brought her home.

Now he began to go out catching fish, which he called seal, and brought home to his wife.

Now he started going out to catch fish, which he referred to as seal, and brought them home to his wife.

Once it happened that he lost his spectacles, and his wife, seeing his bad eyes, burst out weeping, because he was so ugly.

Once it happened that he lost his glasses, and his wife, noticing his poor eyesight, started crying because he looked so unattractive.

But her husband only laughed. “Oho, so you saw my eyes? Hahaha!” And he put on his spectacles again.

But her husband just laughed. “Oh, so you noticed my eyes? Hahaha!” And he put his glasses back on.

Then her brothers, who longed for their sister, came out one day to visit her. And her husband being out hunting, they took her away with them. The husband was greatly distressed when he came home and found her gone, and thinking someone must have carried her off, he set out in pursuit. He swung his wings with mighty force, and raised a violent storm, for he was a great wizard.

Then her brothers, who missed their sister, came out one day to visit her. With her husband out hunting, they took her with them. The husband was really upset when he returned home and found her gone, and thinking someone must have kidnapped her, he set off to find her. He flapped his wings with great strength and created a fierce storm because he was a powerful wizard.

When the storm came up, the boat began to take in water, and the wind grew fiercer, as he doubled the beating of his wings. The waves rose white with foam, and the boat was near turning over. And when those in the boat began to suspect that the woman was the cause of the storm, they took her up and cast her into the sea. She tried to grasp the side of the boat, but then her grandfather sprang up and cut off her hand.

When the storm hit, the boat started taking on water, and the wind got stronger as he flapped his wings even harder. The waves crested with foam, and the boat was close to capsizing. As the people in the boat began to think that the woman was to blame for the storm, they lifted her up and threw her into the sea. She tried to hold on to the side of the boat, but her grandfather jumped up and cut off her hand.

And so she was drowned. But at the bottom of the sea, she became Nerrivik, the ruler over all the creatures in the sea. And when men catch no seal, then the wizards go down to Nerrivik. Having but one hand, she cannot comb her hair, and [114]this they do for her, and she, by way of thanks, sends seal and other creatures forth to men.

And so she drowned. But at the bottom of the sea, she became Nerrivik, the ruler of all the sea creatures. When men aren't able to catch any seals, the wizards go down to Nerrivik. Since she has only one hand, she can't comb her hair, and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] they do that for her. In return, she sends seals and other creatures to the men.

That is the story of the ruler of the sea. And men call her Nerrivik1 because she gives them food. [115]

That’s the story of the sea's ruler. People call her Nerrivik1 because she provides them with food. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Lit., “Meat Dish.”

1 Literally, “Meat Dish.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Wife Who Lied

Navaránâpaluk, men say, came of a tribe of man-eaters, but when she grew up, she was taken to wife by one of a tribe that did not eat men.

Navaránâpaluk, people say, came from a tribe of cannibals, but when she grew up, she was married off to someone from a tribe that didn’t eat people.

Once when she was going off on a visit to her own people, she put mittens on her feet instead of boots. And this she did in order to make it appear that her husband’s people had dealt ill by her.

Once, when she was going to visit her family, she put mittens on her feet instead of boots. She did this to make it seem like her husband’s family had treated her badly.

It was midwinter, and her kinsfolk pitied her greatly when they saw her come to them thus. And they agreed to make war against the tribe to which her husband belonged.

It was midwinter, and her family felt really sorry for her when they saw her come to them like this. They decided to go to war against the tribe her husband belonged to.

So they set out, and came to that village at a time when all the men were away, and only the women at home; these they took and slew, and only three escaped. One of them had covered herself with the skin which she was dressing when they came, the second had hidden herself in a box used for dog’s meat, and the third had crept into a store shed.

So they left and arrived at that village when all the men were gone, leaving only the women at home; they captured and killed them, and only three managed to escape. One of them had covered herself with the skin she was working on when they arrived, the second had hidden in a box used for dog food, and the third had crawled into a storage shed.

When the men came home, they found all their womenfolk killed, and at once they thought of Navaránâpaluk, who had fled away. And they were the more angered, that the slayers had hoisted the bodies of the women on long poles, with the points stuck through them.

When the men got home, they discovered that all their women had been killed, and immediately they thought of Navaránâpaluk, who had run away. They were even angrier because the killers had displayed the women's bodies on long poles, with the points impaled through them.

They fell to at once making ready for war against those enemies, and prepared arrows in great numbers. The three women who were left alive plaited sinew thread to fix the points of the arrows; and so eagerly did they work that at last no more flesh was left on their fingers, and the naked bone showed through.

They immediately got to work preparing for war against their enemies, and they made a huge number of arrows. The three women who were still alive braided sinew thread to attach the arrow tips; they worked so hard that eventually there was no skin left on their fingers, and their bare bones were visible.

When all things were ready, they set out, and coming up behind the houses of their enemies, they hid themselves among great rocks.

When everything was ready, they set out, and as they approached the houses of their enemies, they concealed themselves among large rocks.

The slayers had kept watch since their return, believing that the avengers would not fail to come, and the women took turns at the watching.

The slayers had been keeping watch since they got back, convinced that the avengers would show up, and the women took turns watching.

And now it is said that one old woman among them had a [116]strange dream. She dreamed that two creatures were fighting above her head. And when she told the others of this, they all agreed that the avengers must be near. They gathered together in one house to ask counsel of the spirits, and when the spirit calling had commenced, then suddenly a dog upon the roof of the house began to bark.

And now it’s said that one old woman among them had a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]weird dream. She dreamed that two beings were fighting above her head. When she shared this with the others, they all agreed that the avengers must be close. They gathered in one house to seek guidance from the spirits, and just when the spirit calling had started, suddenly a dog on the roof of the house began to bark.

The men dashed out, but their enemies had already surrounded the house, and now set about to take their full revenge, shooting down every man with arrows. At last, when there were no more left, they chose themselves wives from among the widows, and bore them off to their own place.

The men rushed out, but their enemies had already surrounded the house and began to take their complete revenge, shooting down every man with arrows. Finally, when there were no more left, they took wives from among the widows and carried them off to their own place.

But two of them took Navaránâpaluk and hurried off with her.

But two of them grabbed Navaránâpaluk and rushed away with her.

And she, thinking that both wished to have her to wife, cried out:

And she, thinking that both wanted to marry her, shouted:

“Which is it to be? Which is it to be?”

“Which one is it going to be? Which one is it going to be?”

The men laughed, and made no answer, but ran on with her.

The men laughed and didn’t respond, but kept running alongside her.

Then suddenly they cut through both her arms with their knives. And soon she fell, and the blood went from her, and she died.

Then suddenly they sliced through both her arms with their knives. Soon after, she collapsed, the blood drained from her, and she died.

This fate they meted out to her because she lied. [117]

They gave her this fate because she lied. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Kâgssagssuk, The Homeless Boy Who Became a Strong Man

One day, it is said, when the men and women in the place had gone to a spirit calling, the children were left behind, all in one big house, where they played, making a great noise.

One day, it's said, when the men and women in the area went to a spirit calling, the children were left behind, all in one big house, where they played and made a lot of noise.

A homeless boy named Kâgssagssuk was walking about alone outside, and it is said that he called to those who were playing inside the house, and said:

A homeless boy named Kâgssagssuk was wandering alone outside, and it's said that he shouted to the kids playing inside the house, saying:

“You must not make so much noise, or the Great Fire will come.”

“You need to keep it down, or the Great Fire will come.”

The children, who would not believe him, went on with their noisy play, and at last the Great Fire appeared. Little Kâgssagssuk fled into the house, and cried:

The kids, who wouldn't believe him, continued their loud playing, and eventually, the Great Fire showed up. Little Kâgssagssuk ran into the house and shouted:

“Lift me up. I must have my gloves, and they are up there!”

“Please lift me up. I need my gloves, and they’re up there!”

So they lifted him up to the drying frame under the roof.

So they lifted him up to the drying frame under the roof.

And then they heard the Great Fire come hurrying into the house from without. He had a great live ribbon seal for a whip, and that whip had long claws. And then he began dragging the children out through the passage with his great whip, and each time he drew one out, that one was frizzled up. And at last there were no more. But before going away, the Great Fire reached up and touched with his finger a skin which was hanging on the drying frame.

And then they heard the Great Fire rushing into the house from outside. He had a huge living ribbon seal for a whip, and that whip had long claws. Then he started pulling the children out through the hallway with his huge whip, and each time he pulled one out, that child was singed. And eventually, there were no more left. But before leaving, the Great Fire reached up and touched a skin that was hanging on the drying frame with his finger.

As soon as the Great Fire had gone away, little Kâgssagssuk crawled down from the drying frame and went over to the people who were gathered in the wizard’s house, and told them what had happened. But none believed what he said.

As soon as the Great Fire had passed, little Kâgssagssuk crawled down from the drying frame and went over to the people gathered in the wizard’s house, telling them what had happened. But none believed him.

Evil spirit entering a house.

Evil spirit entering a house.

Haunted spirit entering a house.

To face p. 116.

To face p. 116.

“You have killed them yourself,” they declared.

“You killed them yourself,” they declared.

“Very well, then,” he said, “if you think so, try to make a noise yourselves, like the children did.”

“Alright, then,” he said, “if you believe that, try making some noise yourselves, like the kids did.”

And now they began cooking blubber above the entrance to the house, and when the oil was boiling and bubbling as hard as it could, [118]they began making a mighty noise. And true enough, up came the Great Fire outside.

And now they started cooking blubber above the entrance to the house, and when the oil was boiling and bubbling as much as it could, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]they began making a huge noise. And sure enough, the Great Fire appeared outside.

But little Kâgssagssuk was not allowed to come into the house, and therefore he hid himself in the store shed. The Great Fire came into the house, and brought with it the live ribbon seal for a whip. They heard it coming in through the passage, and then they poured boiling oil over it, and his whip being thus destroyed, the Great Fire went away.

But little Kâgssagssuk wasn't allowed inside the house, so he hid in the storage shed. The Great Fire entered the house, bringing the live ribbon seal to use as a whip. They heard it coming through the passage, and then they poured boiling oil over it. With his whip destroyed, the Great Fire retreated.

But from that time onward, all the people of the village were unkind to little Kâgssagssuk, and that although he had told the truth. Up to that time he had lived in the house of Umerdlugtoq, who was a great man, but now he was forced to stay outside always, and they would not let him come in. If he ventured to step in, though it were for no more than to dry his boots, Umerdlugtoq, that great man, would lift him up by the nostrils, and cast him over the high threshold again.

But from that point on, everyone in the village was mean to little Kâgssagssuk, even though he had told the truth. Until then, he had lived in the house of Umerdlugtoq, who was an important man, but now he was forced to stay outside all the time, and they wouldn’t allow him to come in. If he dared to step inside, even just to dry his boots, Umerdlugtoq, that important man, would grab him by the nostrils and toss him back over the high threshold.

And little Kâgssagssuk had two grandmothers; the one of these beat him as often as she could, even if he only lay out in the passage. But his other grandmother took pity on him, because he was the son of her daughter, who had been a woman like herself, and therefore she dried his clothes for him.

And little Kâgssagssuk had two grandmothers; one of them beat him whenever she could, even if he was just lying in the hallway. But his other grandmother felt sorry for him because he was the son of her daughter, who had been a woman like her, so she took care of his clothes and dried them for him.

When, once in a while, that unfortunate boy did come in, Umerdlugtoq’s folk would give him some tough walrus hide to eat, wishing only to give him something which they knew was too tough for him. And when they did so, he would take a little piece of stone and put it between his teeth, to help him, and when he had finished, put it back in his breeches, where he always kept it. When he was hungry, he would sometimes eat of the dogs’ leavings on the ground outside, finding there walrus hide which even the dogs refused to eat.

When that unfortunate boy did come around every now and then, Umerdlugtoq’s people would give him some tough walrus hide to eat, hoping to give him something they knew was too tough for him. And when they did, he would take a small stone and place it between his teeth to help him, and when he was done, he would put it back in his pants, where he always kept it. When he was hungry, he would sometimes eat the leftovers from the dogs on the ground outside, finding walrus hide that even the dogs wouldn't touch.

He slept among the dogs, and warmed himself up on the roof, in the warm air from the smoke hole. But whenever Umerdlugtoq saw him warming himself there, he would haul him down by the nostrils.

He slept with the dogs and warmed himself on the roof, in the warm air from the smoke hole. But whenever Umerdlugtoq saw him warming up there, he would pull him down by the nostrils.

Thus a long time passed, and it had been dark in the winter, and was beginning to grow light near the coming of spring. And now little Kâgssagssuk began to go wandering about the country. Once when he was out, he met a big man, a giant, who was cutting up his catch, and on seeing him, Kâgssagssuk cried out in a loud voice: [119]

Thus a long time passed, and it had been dark in the winter, and was beginning to get light as spring approached. And now little Kâgssagssuk started wandering around the countryside. One time, while he was out, he met a big man, a giant, who was processing his catch, and upon seeing him, Kâgssagssuk yelled out loudly: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“Ho, you man there, give me a piece of that meat!”

“Hey, you over there, give me a piece of that meat!”

But although he shouted as loudly as he could, that giant could not hear him. At last a little sound reached the big man’s ears, and then he said:

But even though he shouted as loud as he could, the giant couldn’t hear him. Finally, a faint sound reached the big man’s ears, and then he said:

“Bring me luck, bring me luck!”

“Give me luck, give me luck!”

And he threw down a little piece of meat on the ground, believing it was one of the dead who thus asked.

And he dropped a small piece of meat on the ground, thinking it was one of the deceased asking for it.

But little Kâgssagssuk, who, young as he was, had already some helping spirits, made that little piece of meat to be a big piece, just as the dead can do, and ate as much as he could, and when he could eat no more, there was still so much left that he could hardly drag it away to hide it.

But little Kâgssagssuk, who, even at his young age, had some helping spirits, turned that small piece of meat into a big piece, just like the dead can do, and ate as much as he could. When he couldn't eat anymore, there was still so much left that he could barely drag it away to hide it.

Some time after this, little Kâgssagssuk said to his mother’s mother:

Some time later, little Kâgssagssuk said to his grandmother:

“I have by chance become possessed of much meat, and my thoughts will not leave it. I will therefore go out and look to it.”

“I happen to have plenty of meat, and I can’t stop thinking about it. So I’m going to go out and check on it.”

So he went off to the place where he had hidden it, and lo! it was not there. And he fell to weeping, and while he stood there weeping, the giant came up.

So he went to the spot where he had hidden it, and guess what! It was missing. He started crying, and while he was standing there in tears, the giant appeared.

“What are you weeping for?”

"What are you crying about?"

“I cannot find the meat which I had hidden in a store-place here.”

“I can’t find the meat that I had hidden in a storage area here.”

“Ho,” said the giant, “I took that meat. I thought it had belonged to another one.”

“Hey,” said the giant, “I took that meat. I thought it belonged to someone else.”

And then he said again: “Now let us play together.” For he felt kindly towards that boy, and had pity on him.

And then he said again, “Now let’s play together.” He felt a sense of kindness towards that boy and felt sorry for him.

And they two went off together. When they came to a big stone, the giant said: “Now let us push this stone.” And they began pushing at the big stone until they twirled it round. At first, when little Kâgssagssuk tried, he simply fell backwards.

And they both went off together. When they reached a big stone, the giant said, “Now let’s push this stone.” They started pushing the big stone until they managed to turn it around. At first, when little Kâgssagssuk tried, he just fell backward.

“Now once more. Make haste, make haste, once more. And there again, there is a bigger one.”

“Now again. Hurry, hurry, again. And look, there’s an even bigger one.”

And at last little Kâgssagssuk ceased to fall over backwards, and was able instead to move the stones and twirl them round. And each time he tried with a larger stone than before, and when he had succeeded with that, a larger one still. And so he kept on. And at last he could make even the biggest stones twirl round in the air, and the stone said “leu-leu-leu-leu” in the air. [120]

And finally, little Kâgssagssuk stopped falling backward, and he was able to move the stones and spin them around. Each time, he tried with a bigger stone than before, and when he succeeded, he'd go for an even larger one. He kept at it, and eventually, he could make even the largest stones spin in the air, and the stone made the sound “leu-leu-leu-leu” while flying. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Then said the giant at last, seeing that they were equal in strength:

Then the giant finally said, noticing that they were equally strong:

“Now you have become a strong man. But since it was by my fault that you lost that piece of meat, I will by magic means cause bears to come down to your village. Three bears there will be, and they will come right down to the village.”

“Now you’ve become a strong man. But because it was my fault that you lost that piece of meat, I will magically make bears come down to your village. There will be three bears, and they will come straight down to the village.”

Then little Kâgssagssuk went home, and having returned home, went up to warm himself as usual at the smoke hole. Then came the master of that house, as usual, and hauled him down by the nostrils. And afterwards, when he went to lie down among the dogs, his wicked grandmother beat him and them together, as was her custom. Altogether as if there were no strong man in the village at all.

Then little Kâgssagssuk went home, and after getting back, he went up to warm himself at the smoke hole like he usually did. Then the owner of the house came in, as he regularly did, and pulled him down by the nose. Later, when he lay down with the dogs, his mean grandmother hit him and the dogs together, just like she always did. It was as if there wasn't a strong man in the village at all.

But in the night, when all were asleep, he went down to one of the umiaks, which was frozen fast, and hauled it free.

But at night, when everyone was asleep, he went down to one of the umiaks, which was frozen in place, and pulled it loose.

Next morning when the men awoke, there was a great to-do.

Next morning when the guys woke up, there was a big commotion.

Hau! That umiak has been hauled out of the ice!”

Wow! That umiak has been pulled out of the ice!”

Hau! There must be a strong man among us!”

"Wow! There has to be a strong guy with us!"

“Who can it be that is so strong?”

“Who could it possibly be that is so strong?”

“Here is the mighty one, without a doubt,” said Umerdlugtoq, pointing to little Kâgssagssuk. But this he said only in mockery.

“Here is the powerful one, no question about it,” said Umerdlugtoq, pointing to little Kâgssagssuk. But he only said this in jest.

And a little time after this, the people about the village began to call out that three bears were in sight—exactly as the giant had said. Kâgssagssuk was inside, drying his boots. And while all the others were shouting eagerly about the place, he said humbly:

And a little while later, the people in the village started shouting that three bears were spotted—just like the giant had mentioned. Kâgssagssuk was inside, drying his boots. And while everyone else was excitedly calling out all around, he said modestly:

“If only I could borrow a pair of indoor boots from some one.”

“If only I could borrow a pair of indoor shoes from someone.”

And at last, as he could get no others, he was obliged to take his grandmother’s boots and put them on.

And finally, since he couldn't find any others, he had to put on his grandmother's boots.

Then he went out, and ran off over the hard-trodden snow outside the houses, treading with such force that it seemed as if the footmarks were made in soft snow. And thus he went off to meet the bears.

Then he stepped outside and dashed over the well-packed snow outside the houses, stomping with such force that it looked like the footprints were made in soft snow. And so he headed off to meet the bears.

Hau! Look at Kâgssagssuk. Did you ever see....”

Hau! Check out Kâgssagssuk. Have you ever seen....”

“What is come to Kâgssagssuk; what can it be?”

“What has happened to Kâgssagssuk; what could it be?”

Umerdlugtoq was greatly excited, and so astonished that his eyes would not leave the boy. But little Kâgssagssuk grasped the [121]biggest of the bears—a mother with two half-grown cubs—grasped that bear with his naked fists, and wrung its neck, so that it fell down dead. Then he took those cubs by the back of the neck and hammered their skulls together until they too were dead.

Umerdlugtoq was incredibly excited and so amazed that he couldn't take his eyes off the boy. But little Kâgssagssuk grabbed the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]biggest bear—a mother with two half-grown cubs—caught that bear with his bare hands, and snapped its neck, causing it to drop dead. Then he took the cubs by the back of their necks and smashed their heads together until they were dead too.

Then little Kâgssagssuk went back homeward with the biggest bear over his shoulders, and one cub under each arm, as if they had been no more than hares. Thus he brought them up to the house, and skinned them; then he set about building a fireplace large enough to put a man in. For he was now going to cook bears’ meat for his grandmother, on a big flat stone.

Then little Kâgssagssuk headed home with the largest bear draped over his shoulders and a cub tucked under each arm, as if they were just rabbits. He brought them to the house and skinned them. After that, he started building a fireplace big enough to fit a person in. He was getting ready to cook bear meat for his grandmother on a large flat stone.

Umerdlugtoq, that great man, now made haste to get away, taking his wives with him.

Umerdlugtoq, that great man, quickly left, taking his wives with him.

And Kâgssagssuk took that old grandmother who was wont to beat him, and cast her on the fire, and she burned all up till only her stomach was left. His other grandmother was about to run away, but he held her back, and said:

And Kâgssagssuk grabbed that old grandmother who used to beat him and threw her on the fire, and she burned up completely until only her stomach was left. His other grandmother was about to escape, but he stopped her and said:

“I shall now be kind to you, for you always used to dry my boots.”

“I'm going to be nice to you now because you always used to dry my boots.”

Now when Kâgssagssuk had made a meal of the bears’ meat, he set off in chase of those who had fled away. Umerdlugtoq had halted upon the top of a high hill, just on the edge of a precipice, and had pitched their tent close to the edge.

Now that Kâgssagssuk had finished eating the bear meat, he set off to chase after those who had run away. Umerdlugtoq had stopped on the top of a high hill, right at the edge of a cliff, and had set up their tent close to the edge.

Up came Kâgssagssuk behind him, caught him by the nostrils and held him out over the edge, and shook him so violently that his nostrils burst. And there stood Umerdlugtoq holding his nose. But Kâgssagssuk said to him:

Up came Kâgssagssuk behind him, grabbed him by the nostrils and held him out over the edge, shaking him so hard that his nostrils burst. And there stood Umerdlugtoq holding his nose. But Kâgssagssuk said to him:

“Do not fear; I am not going to kill you. For you never used to kill me.”

“Don't worry; I'm not going to hurt you. Because you never hurt me.”

And then little Kâgssagssuk went into the tent, and called out to him:

And then little Kâgssagssuk went into the tent and called out to him:

“Hi, come and look! I am in here with your wives!”

“Hey, come check this out! I'm in here with your wives!”

For in the old days, Umerdlugtoq had dared him even to look at them.

For back in the day, Umerdlugtoq had even challenged him to look at them.

And having thus taken due vengeance, Kâgssagssuk went back to his village, and took vengeance there on all those who had ever ill-treated him. And some time after, he went away to the southward, and lived with the people there. [122]

And after getting his revenge, Kâgssagssuk returned to his village and took revenge on everyone who had ever wronged him. Some time later, he moved south and lived with the people there. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

It is also told that he got himself a kayak there, and went out hunting with the other men. But being so strong, he soon became filled with the desire to be feared, and began catching hold of children and crushing them. And therefore his fellow-villagers harpooned him one day when he was out in his kayak.

It’s also said that he got a kayak there and went out hunting with the other men. But being so strong, he quickly became obsessed with being feared and started grabbing children and crushing them. So, one day, when he was out in his kayak, his fellow villagers harpooned him.

All this we have heard tell of Kâgssagssuk. [123]

All this we have heard about Kâgssagssuk. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Qasiagssaq, The Great Liar

Qasiagssaq, men say, was a great liar. His wife was called Qigdlugsuk. He could never sleep well at night, and being sleepless, he always woke his fellow-villagers when they were to go out hunting in the morning. But he never brought home anything himself.

Qasiagssaq, as people say, was a notorious liar. His wife was named Qigdlugsuk. He could never sleep well at night, and since he was sleepless, he always woke up his fellow villagers when they were getting ready to go hunting in the morning. However, he never brought anything home himself.

One day when he had been out as usual in his kayak, without even sight of a seal, he said:

One day, after being out as usual in his kayak, without even seeing a seal, he said:

“It is no use my trying to be a hunter, for I never catch anything. I may as well make up some lie or other.”

“It’s pointless for me to try to be a hunter since I never catch anything. I might as well just make up some lie.”

And at the same moment he noticed that one of his fellow-villagers was towing a big black seal over to an island, to land it there before going out for more. When that seal had been brought to land, Qasiagssaq rowed round behind the man, and stole it, and towed it back home.

And at that same moment, he saw one of his neighbors pulling a big black seal to an island, intending to drop it off before heading out for more. Once the seal was brought ashore, Qasiagssaq paddled around behind the guy, took it, and towed it back home.

His wife was looking out for him, going outside every now and then to look if he were in sight. And thus it was that coming out, she caught sight of a kayak coming in with something in tow. She shaded her eyes with both hands, one above the other, and looked through between them, gazing eagerly to try if she could make out who it was. The kayak with its seal in tow came rowing in, and she kept going out to look, and at last, when she came out as usual, she could see that it was really and truly Qasiagssaq, coming home with his catch in tow.

His wife was keeping an eye out for him, stepping outside from time to time to see if he was in sight. One day, as she stepped out, she spotted a kayak coming in with something being towed. She shielded her eyes with both hands, one on top of the other, and peered between them, eagerly trying to figure out who it was. The kayak, with its seal in tow, was rowed in, and she kept stepping outside to check. Finally, when she stepped out as usual, she could see that it was indeed Qasiagssaq, returning home with his catch.

“Here is Qasiagssaq has made a catch,” cried his fellow-villagers. And when he came in, they saw that he had a great black seal in tow, with deep black markings all over the body. And the tow-line was thick with trappings of the finest narwhal tusk.

“Look at what Qasiagssaq caught!” shouted his fellow villagers. And when he arrived, they saw that he had a huge black seal in tow, covered in deep black markings all over its body. The tow-line was thick with equipment made from the finest narwhal tusk.

“Where did you get that tow-line?” they asked.

“Where did you get that tow line?” they asked.

“I have had it a long time,” he answered, “but have never used it before to-day.”

“I’ve had it for a while,” he replied, “but I’ve never used it until today.”

After they had hauled the seal to land, his wife cut out the belly [124]part, and when that was done, she shared out so much blubber and meat to the others that there was hardly anything left for themselves. And then she set about cooking a meal, with a shoulder-blade for a lamp, and another for a pot. And every time a kayak came in, they told the newcomer that Qasiagssaq had got a big black seal.

After they brought the seal ashore, his wife cut out the belly part, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and when she finished, she shared so much blubber and meat with the others that there was barely anything left for themselves. Then she started cooking a meal, using a shoulder blade as a lamp and another as a pot. Whenever a kayak came in, they informed the newcomer that Qasiagssaq had caught a big black seal.

At last there was but one kayak still out, and when that one came in, they told him the same thing: “Qasiagssaq has actually got a big seal.”

At last there was only one kayak still out, and when that one returned, they told him the same thing: “Qasiagssaq actually got a big seal.”

But this last man said when they told him:

But this last guy said when they told him:

“I got a big black seal to-day, and hauled it up on an island. But when I went back to fetch it, it was gone.”

“I got a big black seal today and dragged it up on an island. But when I went back to get it, it was gone.”

The others said again:

The others said once more:

“The tow-line which Qasiagssaq was using to-day was furnished with toggles of pure narwhal tusk.”

“The tow-line that Qasiagssaq was using today had toggles made from pure narwhal tusk.”

Later in the evening, Qasiagssaq heard a voice calling in at the window:

Later in the evening, Qasiagssaq heard a voice calling through the window:

“You, Qasiagssaq, I have come to ask if you will give back that tow-line.”

“You, Qasiagssaq, I’ve come to ask if you’ll return that tow-line.”

Qasiagssaq sprang up and said:

Qasiagssaq jumped up and said:

“Here it is; you may take it back now.”

“Here it is; you can take it back now.”

But his wife, who was beside him, said:

But his wife, who was next to him, said:

“When Qasiagssaq does such things, one cannot but feel shame for him.”

“When Qasiagssaq does things like this, you can’t help but feel sorry for him.”

Hrrrr!” said Qasiagssaq to his wife, as if to frighten her. And after that he went about as if nothing had happened.

Hrrrr!” Qasiagssaq said to his wife, trying to scare her. Then he carried on as if nothing had happened.

One day when he was out in his kayak as usual, he said:

One day, when he was out in his kayak like he usually was, he said:

“What is the use of my being out here, I who never catch anything?”

“What’s the point of me being out here if I never catch anything?”

And he rowed in towards land. When he reached the shore, he took off his breeches, and sat down on the ground, laying one knee across a stone. Then he took another stone to serve as a hammer, and with that he hammered both his knee-caps until they were altogether smashed.

And he paddled in toward the shore. When he got there, he took off his pants and sat down on the ground, resting one knee on a rock. Then he picked up another rock to use as a hammer, and with that, he smashed both his kneecaps until they were completely broken.

And there he lay. He lay there for a long time, but at last he got up and went down to his kayak, and now he could only walk with little and painful steps. And when he came down to his kayak, he hammered and battered at that, until all the woodwork was broken to pieces. And then, getting into it, he piled up a lot of [125]fragments of iceberg upon it, and even placed some inside his clothes, which were of ravens’ skin. And so he rowed home.

And there he lay. He stayed there for a long time, but finally, he got up and walked down to his kayak, though now he could only take small, painful steps. When he reached his kayak, he smashed and beat on it until all the wood was in pieces. Then, climbing into it, he stacked a bunch of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]iceberg fragments on top and even stuffed some inside his raven-skin clothes. And so, he rowed home.

But all this while two women had been standing watching him.

But all this time, two women had been standing and watching him.

His wife was looking out for him as usual, shading her eyes with her hands, and when at last she caught sight of his kayak, and it came nearer, she could see that it was Qasiagssaq, rowing very slowly. And when then he reached the land, she said:

His wife was watching for him as usual, shading her eyes with her hands. When she finally spotted his kayak coming closer, she noticed it was Qasiagssaq rowing very slowly. When he reached the shore, she said:

“What has happened to you now?”

“What’s going on with you?”

“An iceberg calved.”

“An iceberg broke off.”

And seeing her husband come home in such a case, his wife said to the others:

And when she saw her husband come home like that, his wife said to the others:

“An iceberg has calved right on top of Qasiagssaq, so that he barely escaped alive.”

“An iceberg just broke off right on top of Qasiagssaq, so he barely made it out alive.”

But when the women who had watched him came home, they said:

But when the women who had seen him came home, they said:

“We saw him to-day; he rowed in to land, and took off his breeches and hammered at his knee-caps with a stone; then he went down to his kayak and battered it to bits, and when that was done, he filled his kayak with ice, and even put ice inside his clothing.”

“We saw him today; he rowed ashore, took off his pants, and hit his knee caps with a rock; then he went down to his kayak and smashed it to pieces, and when that was done, he filled his kayak with ice and even put ice inside his clothes.”

But when his wife heard this, she said to him:

But when his wife heard this, she said to him:

“When Qasiagssaq does such things, one cannot but feel shame for him.”

“When Qasiagssaq does stuff like that, you can’t help but feel sorry for him.”

Hrrrr!” said Qasiagssaq, as if to frighten her.

Hrrrr!” said Qasiagssaq, trying to scare her.

After that he lay still for a long while, waiting for his knees to heal, and when at last his knees were well again, he began once more to go out in his kayak, always without catching anything, as usual. And when he had thus been out one day as usual, without catching anything, he said to himself again:

After that, he stayed still for a long time, waiting for his knees to heal. When his knees finally felt better, he started going out in his kayak again, but as usual, he didn’t catch anything. And after he had been out one day like that, without catching anything, he said to himself again:

“What is the use of my staying out here?”

“What’s the point of me staying out here?”

And he rowed in to land. There he found a long stone, laid it on his kayak, and rowed out again. And when he came in sight of other kayaks that lay waiting for seal, he stopped still, took out his two small bladder floats made from the belly of a seal, tied the harpoon line to the stone in his kayak, and when that was done, he rowed away as fast as he could, while the kayaks that were waiting looked on. Then he disappeared from sight behind an iceberg, and when he came round on the other [126]side, his bladder float was gone, and he himself was rowing as fast as he could towards land. His wife, who was looking out for him as usual, shading her eyes with her hands, said then:

And he paddled to shore. There, he found a large stone, placed it on his kayak, and paddled out again. When he spotted other kayaks waiting for seals, he paused, took out his two small floats made from a seal's belly, tied the harpoon line to the stone in his kayak, and once that was done, he paddled away as quickly as he could while the waiting kayaks watched. Then he vanished behind an iceberg, and when he came around on the other [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]side, his float was gone, and he was paddling as fast as he could toward shore. His wife, who was looking out for him as usual, shading her eyes with her hands, then said:

“But what has happened to Qasiagssaq?”

“But what happened to Qasiagssaq?”

As soon as a voice could reach the land, Qasiagssaq cried:

As soon as a voice could reach the shore, Qasiagssaq shouted:

“Now you need not be afraid of breaking the handles of your knives; I have struck a great walrus, and it has gone down under water with my two small bladder floats. One or another of those who are out after seal will be sure to find it.”

“Now you don’t have to worry about breaking the handles of your knives; I’ve taken down a huge walrus, and it’s gone underwater with my two small floats. One of those who are out hunting seals will definitely find it.”

He himself remained altogether idle, and having come into his house, did not go out again. And as the kayaks began to come in, others went down to the shore and told them the news:

He stayed completely idle, and after coming into his house, he didn't go out again. As the kayaks started to arrive, others went down to the shore and shared the news:

“Qasiagssaq has struck a walrus.”

“Qasiagssaq has caught a walrus.”

And this they said to all the kayaks as they came home, but as usual, there was one of them that remained out a long time, and when at last he came back, late in the evening, they told him the same thing: “Qasiagssaq, it is said, has struck a walrus.”

And this is what they said to all the kayaks as they returned home, but as usual, one of them stayed out for quite a while, and when he finally came back late in the evening, they told him the same thing: “Qasiagssaq is said to have caught a walrus.”

“That I do not believe, for here are his bladder floats; they had been tied to a stone, and the knot had worked loose.”

“That's not something I believe, because here are his bladder floats; they were tied to a stone, and the knot came undone.”

Then they brought those bladder floats to Qasiagssaq and said:

Then they brought those bladder floats to Qasiagssaq and said:

“Here are your bladder floats; they were fastened to a stone, but the knot worked loose.”

“Here are your bladder floats; they were tied to a stone, but the knot came undone.”

“When Qasiagssaq does such things, one cannot but feel shame for him,” said his wife as usual.

“When Qasiagssaq does things like that, you can't help but feel ashamed for him,” his wife said, as she always did.

Hrrrr!” said Qasiagssaq, to frighten her.

Hrrrr!” Qasiagssaq said, trying to scare her.

And after that Qasiagssaq went about as if nothing had happened.

And after that, Qasiagssaq acted like nothing had happened.

One day he was out in his kayak as usual at a place where there was much ice; here he caught sight of a speckled seal, which had crawled up on to a piece of the ice. He rowed up to it, taking it unawares, and lifted his harpoon ready to throw, but just as he was about to throw, he looked at the point, and then he laid the harpoon down again, saying to himself: “Would it not be a pity, now, for that skin, which is to be used to make breeches for my wife, to be pierced with holes by the point of a harpoon?”

One day, he was out in his kayak like usual in a spot where there was a lot of ice; there, he spotted a speckled seal that had crawled up onto a piece of ice. He paddled closer, catching it off-guard, and lifted his harpoon, ready to throw it. But just as he was about to launch it, he looked at the seal and then put the harpoon down again, thinking to himself, “Wouldn’t it be a shame for that skin, which is meant to make pants for my wife, to be full of holes from my harpoon?”

So he lay alongside the piece of ice, and began whistling to that seal.1 And he was just about to grasp hold of it when the [127]seal went down. But he watched it carefully, and when it came up again, he rowed over to it once more. Now he lifted his harpoon and was just about to throw, when again he caught sight of the point, and said to himself: “Would it not be a pity if that skin, which is to make breeches for my wife, should be pierced with holes by the point of a harpoon?” And again he cried out to try and frighten the seal, and down it went again, and did not come up any more.

So he lay next to the piece of ice and started whistling to that seal. And he was just about to grab it when the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]seal dove down. But he kept a close watch on it, and when it resurfaced, he rowed over to it again. Now he raised his harpoon and was just about to throw it when he noticed the point and thought to himself, “Wouldn’t it be a shame if that skin, which is meant to make pants for my wife, got punctured by the harpoon?” And again he shouted to try to scare the seal, and down it went once more, never to return.

Once he heard that there lived an old couple in another village, who had lost their child. So Qasiagssaq went off there on a visit. He came to their place, and went into the house, and there sat the old couple mourning. Then he asked the others of the house in a low voice:

Once he heard that there was an elderly couple in another village who had lost their child, Qasiagssaq decided to visit them. He arrived at their home, entered the house, and found the old couple grieving. He then quietly asked the others in the house:

“What is the trouble here?”

“What’s the problem here?”

“They are mourning,” he was told.

"They're grieving," he was told.

“What for?” he asked.

"Why?" he asked.

“They have lost a child; their little daughter died the other day.”

“They lost a child; their little daughter passed away the other day.”

“What was her name?”

“What's her name?”

“Nipisartángivaq,” they said.

“Nipisartángivaq,” they said.

Then Qasiagssaq cleared his throat and said in a loud voice:

Then Qasiagssaq cleared his throat and said in a loud voice:

“To-day my little daughter Nipisartángivaq is doubtless crying at her mother’s side as usual.”

“To-day my little daughter Nipisartángivaq is probably crying next to her mom like always.”

Hardly had he said this when the mourners looked up eagerly, and cried:

Hardly had he said this when the mourners looked up eagerly and exclaimed:

“Ah, how grateful we are to you!2 Now your little daughter can have all her things.”

“Ah, we’re so grateful to you!2 Now your little girl can have all her things.”

And they gave him beads, and the little girl’s mother said:

And they gave him beads, and the little girl's mom said:

“I have nothing to give you by way of thanks, but you shall have my cooking pot.”

“I don’t have anything to give you as thanks, but you can have my cooking pot.”

And when he was setting out again for home, they gave him great quantities of food to take home to his little girl. But when he came back to his own place, his fellow-villagers asked:

And when he was heading home again, they gave him a lot of food to take back to his little girl. But when he returned to his own place, his fellow villagers asked:

“Wherever did you get all this?”

“Where did you get all this?”

“An umiak started out on a journey, and the people in it were hurried and forgetful. Here are some things which they left behind them.” [128]

“An umiak set off on a journey, and the people in it were rushed and forgetful. Here are some things they left behind.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Towards evening a number of kayaks came in sight; it was people coming on a visit, and they had all brought meat with them. When they came in, they said:

Towards evening, a number of kayaks appeared; they were people coming to visit, and they had all brought meat with them. When they arrived, they said:

“Tell Qasiagssaq and his wife to come down and fetch up this meat for their little girl.”

“Let Qasiagssaq and his wife know to come down and get this meat for their little girl.”

“Qasiagssaq and his wife have no children; we know Qasiagssaq well, and his wife is childless.”

“Qasiagssaq and his wife don't have any kids; we know Qasiagssaq well, and his wife is unable to have children.”

When the strangers heard this, they would not even land at the place, but simply said:

When the strangers heard this, they didn't even want to set foot in the place; they just said:

“Then tell them to give us back the beads and the cooking pot.”

“Then tell them to give us back the beads and the cooking pot.”

And those things were brought, and given back to them.

And those things were brought back and given to them.

Then Qasiagssaq’s wife said as usual:

Then Qasiagssaq’s wife said, as usual:

“Now you have lied again. When you do such things, one cannot but feel shame for you.”

“Now you’ve lied again. When you do things like that, it’s hard not to feel ashamed for you.”

Hrrrr!” said Qasiagssaq, to frighten her, and went on as if nothing had happened.

Hrrrr!” Qasiagssaq said to scare her and continued on as if nothing had happened.

Now it is said that Qasiagssaq’s wife Qigdlugsuk had a mother who lived in another village, and had a son whose name was Ernilik. One day Qasiagssaq set out to visit them. He came to their place, and when he entered into the house, it was quite dark, because they had no blubber for their lamp, and the little child was crying, because it had nothing to eat. Qasiagssaq cleared his throat loudly and said:

Now it's said that Qasiagssaq's wife Qigdlugsuk had a mother living in another village, and she had a son named Ernilik. One day, Qasiagssaq decided to visit them. He arrived at their home, and when he walked in, it was pretty dark since they had no blubber for their lamp, and the little child was crying because it had nothing to eat. Qasiagssaq cleared his throat loudly and said:

“What is the matter with him?”

"What’s up with him?"

“He is hungry, as usual,” said the mother.

“He's hungry, as usual,” said the mother.

Then said Qasiagssaq:

Then said Qasiagssaq:

“How foolish I was not to take so much as a little blubber with me. Over in our village, seals are daily thrown away. You must come back with me to our place.”

“How foolish I was not to bring even a little blubber with me. In our village, seals get thrown away every day. You have to come back with me to our place.”

Next morning they set off together. When they reached the place, Qasiagssaq hurried up with the harpoon line in his hand, before his wife’s mother had landed. And all she saw was that there was much carrion of ravens on Qasiagssaq’s rubbish heap. Suddenly Qasiagssaq cried out:

Next morning, they headed out together. When they got to the spot, Qasiagssaq rushed over with the harpoon line in his hand, before his mother-in-law had even landed. All she noticed was that there was a lot of raven carcasses on Qasiagssaq’s trash pile. Suddenly, Qasiagssaq shouted:

“Ah! One of them has got away again!”

“Ah! One of them got away again!”

He had caught a raven in his snare. His wife cooked it, and their lamp was a shoulder-blade, and another shoulder-blade was their cooking pot, and when that meat was cooked, Qigdlugsuk’s mother [129]was given raven’s meat to eat. Afterwards she was well fed by the other villagers there, and next morning when she was setting out to go home, they all gave her meat to take with her; all save Qasiagssaq, who gave her nothing.

He had caught a raven in his trap. His wife cooked it, and their lamp was made from a shoulder blade, while another shoulder blade served as their cooking pot. When the meat was ready, Qigdlugsuk's mother [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] was given raven meat to eat. Afterwards, the other villagers fed her well, and the next morning, as she was getting ready to go home, they all gave her meat to take with her, except for Qasiagssaq, who didn't give her anything.

And time went on, and once he was out as usual in his kayak, and when he came home in the evening, he said:

And time passed, and one day, he was out as usual in his kayak, and when he came home in the evening, he said:

“I have found a dead whale; to-morrow we must all go out in the umiak and cut it up.”

“I’ve found a dead whale; tomorrow we all need to go out in the umiak and cut it up.”

Next day many umiaks and kayaks set out to the eastward, and when they had rowed a long way in, they asked:

Next day, many umiaks and kayaks headed east, and after rowing for a long time, they asked:

“Where is it?”

"Where is it at?"

“Over there, beyond that little ness,” he said.

“Over there, past that little point,” he said.

And they rowed over there, and when they reached the place, there was nothing to be seen. So they asked again:

And they paddled over there, and when they arrived at the spot, there was nothing in sight. So they asked again:

“Where is it?”

"Where is it at?"

“Over there, beyond that little ness.”

“Over there, past that little point.”

And they rowed over there, but when they reached the place, there was nothing to be seen. And again they asked:

And they paddled over there, but when they got to the spot, there was nothing in sight. And once more they asked:

“Where is it? Where is it?”

“Where is it? Where is it?”

“Up there, beyond the little ness.”

"Up there, beyond the small."

And again they reached the place and rowed round it, and there was nothing to be seen.

And once more they arrived at the spot and paddled around it, but there was nothing in sight.

Then the others said:

Then the others said:

“Qasiagssaq is lying as usual. Let us kill him.”

“Qasiagssaq is lying again. Let’s take him out.”

But he answered:

But he replied:

“Wait a little; let us first make sure that it is a lie, and if you do not see it, you may kill me.”

“Hang on a second; let’s make sure it’s a lie first, and if you don’t see it, you can kill me.”

And again they asked:

And once more they asked:

“Where is it?”

“Where is it located?”

“Yes ... where was it now ... over there beyond that little ness.”

“Yes ... where was it now ... over there beyond that little hill.”

And now they had almost reached the base of that great fjord, and again they rounded a little ness farther in, and there was nothing to be seen. Therefore they said:

And now they had nearly reached the bottom of that huge fjord, and once more they turned around a small headland, and there was nothing in sight. So they said:

“He is only a trouble to us all: let us kill him.”

“He’s just a nuisance to all of us: let’s get rid of him.”

And at last they did as they had said, and killed him. [130]

And finally, they did what they said they would and killed him. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Speckled seal may often be caught in this fashion.

1 You can often catch speckled seals this way.

2 The souls of the dead are supposed to be born again in the body of one named after them.

2 The souls of the dead are believed to be reborn in the body of someone who is named after them.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Eagle and the Whale

In a certain village there lived many brothers. And they had two sisters, both of an age to marry, and often urged them to take husbands, but they would not. At last one of the men said:

In a certain village, there were many brothers. They had two sisters, both old enough to marry, and often encouraged them to find husbands, but they refused. Finally, one of the brothers said:

“What sort of a husband do you want, then? An eagle, perhaps? Very well, an eagle you shall have.”

“What kind of husband do you want, then? An eagle, maybe? Fine, you’ll have an eagle.”

This he said to the one. And to the other he said:

This he said to one person. And to the other, he said:

“And you perhaps would like a whale? Well, a whale you shall have.”

“And maybe you'd like a whale? Well, you'll get a whale.”

And then suddenly a great eagle came in sight, and it swooped down on the young girl and flew off with her to a high ledge of rock. And a whale also came in sight, and carried off the other sister, carrying her likewise to a ledge of rock.

And then suddenly a huge eagle appeared, swooping down on the young girl and flying off with her to a high cliff. A whale also appeared, taking the other sister and bringing her to a cliff as well.

After that the eagle and the girl lived together on a ledge of rock far up a high steep cliff. The eagle flew out over the sea to hunt, and while he was away, his wife would busy herself plaiting sinews for a line wherewith to lower herself down the rock. And while she was busied with that work, the eagle would sometimes appear, with a walrus in one claw and a narwhal in the other.

After that, the eagle and the girl lived together on a rocky ledge high up on a steep cliff. The eagle would fly out over the sea to hunt, and while he was away, his wife would keep herself busy braiding sinews to make a line to lower herself down the rock. While she worked on that, the eagle would sometimes show up, one claw grasping a walrus and the other holding a narwhal.

One day she tried the line, with which she was to lower herself down; it was too short. And so she plaited more.

One day she tested the line she was supposed to use to lower herself down; it was too short. So, she braided more.

But as time went on, the brothers began to long for their sister. And they all set to work making crossbows.

But as time passed, the brothers started to miss their sister. So, they all got busy making crossbows.

And there was in that village a little homeless boy, who was so small that he had not strength to draw a bow, but must get one of the others to draw it for him every time he wanted to shoot. When they had made all things ready, they went out to the place where their sister was, and called to her from the foot of the cliff, telling her to lower herself down. And this she did. As soon as her husband had gone out hunting, she lowered herself down and reached her brothers. [131]

And in that village, there was a little homeless boy who was so small that he didn’t have the strength to pull a bow, so he had to get one of the others to pull it for him every time he wanted to shoot. When they had everything ready, they went to the spot where their sister was and called to her from the bottom of the cliff, asking her to climb down. She did just that. As soon as her husband went out hunting, she climbed down and reached her brothers. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Towards evening, the eagle appeared out at sea, with a walrus in each claw, and as he passed the house of his wife’s brothers, he dropped one down to them. But when he came home, his wife was gone. Then he simply threw his catch away, and flew, gliding on widespread wings, down to where those brothers were. But whenever the eagle tried to fly down to the house, they shot at it with their bows. And as none of them could hit, the little homeless boy cried:

Towards evening, the eagle appeared out at sea, with a walrus in each claw, and as he flew past his wife’s brothers’ house, he dropped one down to them. But when he got home, his wife was gone. So he threw his catch away and flew, gliding on wide wings, down to where those brothers were. But every time the eagle tried to fly down to the house, they shot at it with their bows. And since none of them could hit, the little homeless boy cried:

“Let me try too!”

"Let me give it a shot!"

And then one of the others had to bend his bow for him. But when he shot off his arrow, it struck. And when then the eagle came fluttering down to earth, the others shot so many arrows at it that it could not quite touch the ground.

And then one of the others had to pull back his bow for him. But when he released his arrow, it hit its target. When the eagle came flying down to the ground, the others shot so many arrows at it that it couldn’t quite land.

Thus they killed their sister’s husband, who was a mighty hunter.

Thus, they killed their sister's husband, who was a skilled hunter.

But the other sister and the whale lived together likewise. And the whale was very fond of her, and would hardly let her out of his sight for a moment.

But the other sister and the whale lived together as well. The whale was very fond of her and hardly let her out of his sight for a moment.

But the girl here likewise began to feel homesick, and she also began plaiting a line of sinew threads, and her brothers, who were likewise beginning to long for their sister, set about making a swift-sailing umiak. And when they had finished it, and got it into the water, they said:

But the girl here also started feeling homesick, and she began braiding a line of sinew threads. Her brothers, who were also starting to miss their sister, worked on building a fast umiak. When they finished it and got it into the water, they said:

“Now let us see how fast it can go.”

“Now let’s see how fast it can go.”

And then they got a guillemot which had its nest close by to fly beside them, while they tried to outdistance it by rowing. But when it flew past them, they cried:

And then they caught a guillemot that had its nest nearby to fly alongside them while they tried to paddle faster than it. But when it zoomed past them, they shouted:

“This will not do; the whale would overtake us at once. We must take this boat to pieces and build a new one.” And so they took that boat to pieces and built a new one.

“This won’t work; the whale will catch up to us immediately. We need to take this boat apart and build a new one.” So, they took that boat apart and built a new one.

Then they put it in the water again and once more let the bird fly a race with them. And now the two kept side by side all the way, but when they neared the land, the bird was left behind.

Then they put it in the water again and once more let the bird fly a race with them. And now the two stayed side by side the whole way, but when they got close to the land, the bird fell behind.

One day the girl said as usual to the whale: “I must go outside a little.”

One day the girl said to the whale, as she usually did, “I need to go outside for a bit.”

“Stay here,” said her husband, that great one.

“Stay here,” said her husband, that amazing man.

“But I must go outside,” said the girl.

“But I have to go outside,” said the girl.

Now he had a string tied to her, and this he would pull when he wanted her to come in again. And hardly had she got outside when he began pulling at the string. [132]

Now he had a string attached to her, and he would pull it whenever he wanted her to come back in. And hardly had she stepped outside when he started tugging at the string. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“I am only just outside the passage,” she cried. And then she tied the string by which she was held, to a stone, and ran away as fast as she could down hill, and the whale hauled at the stone, thinking it was his wife, and pulled it in. The brothers’ house was just below the hillside where she was, and as soon as she came home, they fled away with her. But at the same moment, the whale came out from the passage way of its house, and rolled down into the sea. The umiak dashed off, but it seemed as if it were standing still, so swiftly did the whale overhaul it. And when the whale had nearly reached them, the brothers said to their sister:

“I’m just outside the passage!” she shouted. Then she tied the string that was holding her to a stone and ran downhill as fast as she could. The whale tugged at the stone, thinking it was his wife, and pulled it in. The brothers’ house was right below the hillside where she was, and as soon as she got home, they took off with her. But at that moment, the whale emerged from the passage of its house and rolled into the sea. The umiak sped away, but it felt like it was standing still because the whale was catching up so quickly. Just before the whale got to them, the brothers said to their sister:

“Throw out your hairband.”

“Get rid of your hairband.”

And hardly had she thrown it out when the sea foamed up, and the whale stopped. Then it went on after them again, and when it came up just behind the boat, the brothers said: “Throw out one of your mittens.”

And barely had she thrown it out when the sea bubbled up, and the whale paused. Then it went after them again, and when it surfaced right behind the boat, the brothers said: “Throw out one of your mittens.”

And she threw it out, and the sea foamed up, and the whale pounced down on it. And then she threw out the inner lining of one of her mittens, and then her outer frock and then her inner coat, and now they were close to land, but the whale was almost upon them. Then the brothers cried:

And she tossed it out, the sea bubbled up, and the whale lunged at it. Then she threw out the lining of one of her mittens, followed by her outer dress and then her inner coat, and now they were nearing the shore, but the whale was almost on top of them. Then the brothers shouted:

“Throw out your breeches!”

“Get rid of your pants!”

And at the same moment the sea was lashed into foam, but the umiak had reached the land. And the whale tried to follow, but was cast up on the shore as a white and sun-bleached bone of a whale. [133]

And at the same moment, the sea was churned into foam, but the umiak had made it to shore. The whale tried to follow, but ended up stranded on the beach as a white, sun-bleached whale bone. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Two Little Outcasts

There were two little boys and they had no father and no mother, and they went out every day hunting ptarmigan, and they had never any weapons save a bow. And when they had been out hunting ptarmigan, the men of that place were always very eager to take their catch.

There were two little boys who had no mom or dad, and they went out every day to hunt ptarmigan, and they only had a bow for weapons. After they hunted ptarmigan, the men in the area were always very eager to take their catch.

One day they went out hunting ptarmigan as usual, but there were none. On their way, they came to some wild and difficult cliffs. And they looked down from that place into a ravine, and saw at the bottom a thing that looked like a stone. They went down towards it, and when they came nearer, it was a little house. And they went nearer still and came right to it. They climbed up on to the roof, and when they looked down through the air hole in the roof, they saw a little boy on the floor with a cutting-board for a kayak and a stick for a paddle. They called down to him, and he looked up, but then they hid themselves. When they looked down again, he was there as before, playing at being a man in a kayak. A second time they called to him, and then he ran to hide. And they went in then, and found him, sobbing a little, and pressing himself close in against the wall.

One day, they went out hunting ptarmigan as usual, but there weren't any. On their way, they encountered some wild and tricky cliffs. They looked down into a ravine and saw something that looked like a stone at the bottom. They descended towards it, and when they got closer, it turned out to be a small house. They approached even more and reached it. They climbed onto the roof, and when they looked down through the air hole in the roof, they saw a little boy on the floor with a cutting board as a kayak and a stick as a paddle. They called down to him, and he looked up, but then they hid. When they peered down again, he was still there, pretending to be a man in a kayak. They called to him a second time, and he ran to hide. So they went inside and found him sobbing a little, pressed up against the wall.

And they asked him:

And they asked him:

“Do you live here all alone?”

“Do you live here all by yourself?”

And he answered: “No, my mother went out early this morning, and she is out now, as usual.”

And he replied, “No, my mom left early this morning, and she’s out now, like always.”

They said:

They said:

“We have come to be here with you because you are all alone.”

“We're here with you because you're all alone.”

And when they said this, he ventured to come out a little from the wall.

And when they said this, he stepped out a bit from the wall.

In the afternoon, the boy went out again and again and when he did so, they looked round the inside of the house, which was covered with fox skins, blue and white.

In the afternoon, the boy went outside again and again, and while he did that, they looked around the inside of the house, which was decorated with blue and white fox skins.

At last the boy came in, and said: [134]

At last, the boy walked in and said: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“Now I can see her, away to the south.”

“Now I can see her, far to the south.”

They looked out and saw her, and she seemed mightily big, having something on her back. And she came quickly nearer.

They looked out and saw her, and she appeared really big, carrying something on her back. And she came closer quickly.

Then they heard a great noise, and that was the woman throwing down her burden. She came in hot and tired, and sat down, and said:

Then they heard a loud noise, and that was the woman dropping her load. She came in exhausted and sweaty, sat down, and said:

“Thanks, kind little boys. I had to leave him alone in the house, as usual, and now you have stayed with him while I was fearing for him on my way.”

“Thanks, sweet little guys. I had to leave him alone in the house, as usual, and now you stayed with him while I worried about him on my way.”

Then she turned to her son, and said:

Then she turned to her son and said:

“Have they not eaten yet?”

“Have they not eaten yet?”

“No,” said the boy. And when he had said that, she went out, and came in with dried flesh of fox and reindeer, and a big piece of suet. And very glad they were to eat that food. At first they did not eat any of the dried fox meat, but when they tasted it, they found it was wonderfully good to eat.

“No,” said the boy. After he said that, she went out and came back with dried meat from a fox and a reindeer, along with a large chunk of suet. They were really happy to eat that food. At first, they didn’t eat any of the dried fox meat, but once they tasted it, they found it was really tasty.

Now when they had eaten their fill, they sat there feeling glad. And then the little boy whispered something in his mother’s ear.

Now that they had eaten their fill, they sat there feeling happy. Then the little boy whispered something in his mother’s ear.

“He has a great desire for one of your sets of arrows, if you would not refuse to give it.” And they gave him that.

“He really wants one of your sets of arrows, if you wouldn’t mind giving it to him.” And they gave him that.

In the evening, when they thought it was time to rest, a bed was made for them under the window, and when this was done the woman said:

In the evening, when they felt it was time to relax, a bed was set up for them under the window, and once that was done, the woman said:

“Now sleep, and do not fear any evil thing.”

“Now sleep, and don’t worry about anything bad.”

They slept and slept, and when they awoke, the woman had been awake a long time already.

They slept and slept, and when they woke up, the woman had already been awake for a while.

And when they were setting off to go home again, she paid them for their arrows with as much meat as they could carry; and when they went off, she said:

And when they were heading home again, she paid them for their arrows with as much meat as they could carry; and as they left, she said:

“Be sure you do not let any others come selling arrows.”

“Make sure you don’t let anyone else come selling arrows.”

But in the meantime, the people of the village had begun to fear for those two boys, because they did not come home. When at last they appeared in the evening, many went out to meet them. And it was a great load they had to carry.

But in the meantime, the villagers had started to worry about those two boys because they hadn’t come home. When they finally showed up in the evening, many went out to greet them. And they had a heavy burden to carry.

“Where have you been?” they asked.

“Where have you been?” they asked.

“We have been in a house with one who was not a real man.”

“We have been in a house with someone who wasn’t a real man.”

They tasted the food they had brought. And it was wonderfully good to eat. [135]

They tried the food they had brought. And it was really delicious. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“That we were given in payment for one set of arrows,” they said.

“That we received as payment for one set of arrows,” they said.

“We must certainly go out and sell arrows, too,” said the others.

“We definitely need to go out and sell arrows as well,” said the others.

But the two told them: “No, you must not do that. For when we went away, she said: ’Do not let any others come selling arrows.’”

But the two said to them, "No, you can't do that. When we left, she said, 'Don’t let anyone else come selling arrows.'"

But although this had been said to them, all fell to at once making arrows. And the next day they set out with the arrows on their backs. The two little boys did not desire to go, but went in despite of that, because the others ordered them.

But even though this had been said to them, everyone immediately started making arrows. The next day, they set out with the arrows on their backs. The two little boys didn't want to go, but they went anyway because the others told them to.

Now when they came to the ravine, it looked as if that house were no longer there. And when they came down, not a stone of it was to be seen. They could not see so much as the two sheds or anything of them. And no one could now tell where that woman had gone.

Now when they arrived at the ravine, it seemed like the house wasn’t there anymore. And when they reached the bottom, not a single stone of it was visible. They couldn't see even the two sheds or anything related to them. And no one could say where that woman had gone.

And that was the last time they went out hunting ptarmigan. [136]

And that was the last time they went out to hunt ptarmigan. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Atdlarneq, The Great Glutton

This is told of Atdlarneq: that he was a strong man, and if he rowed but a little way out in his kayak, he caught a seal. On no day did he fail to make a catch, and he was never content with only one.

This is said of Atdlarneq: he was a strong man, and if he paddled even a little way out in his kayak, he would catch a seal. He never had a day where he didn't make a catch, and he was never satisfied with just one.

But one day when he should have been out hunting seal, he only paddled along close to the shore, making towards the south. On the way he sighted a cape, and made towards it; and when he could see the sunny side, he spied a little house, quite near.

But one day when he was supposed to be out hunting seal, he just paddled along close to the shore, heading south. On the way, he spotted a cape and paddled toward it; when he could see the sunny side, he noticed a little house quite near.

He thought:

He thought:

“I must wait until some one comes out.”

“I have to wait until someone comes out.”

And while he lay there, with his paddle touching the shore, a woman came out; she had a yellow band round her hair, and yellow seams to all her clothes.

And while he lay there, with his paddle resting on the shore, a woman approached; she had a yellow band around her hair and yellow trim on all her clothes.

Now he would have gone on shore, but he thought:

Now he would have gone ashore, but he thought:

“I had better wait until another one comes out.” And as he thought this, there came another woman out of the house. And like the first, she also had a yellow hair band, and yellow seams to all her clothes.

“I should probably wait until another one shows up.” And as he thought this, another woman came out of the house. Like the first, she also had a yellow hair band and yellow seams on all her clothes.

And he did not go on shore, but thought again:

And he didn't go ashore, but thought again:

“I can wait for just one more.”

“I can wait for just one more.”

And truly enough, there came yet another one, quite like the others. And like them also, she bore a dish in her hand. And now at last he went on shore and hauled up his kayak.

And sure enough, there came another one, just like the others. And like them, she carried a dish in her hand. Finally, he went ashore and pulled up his kayak.

He went into the house, and they all received him very kindly. And they brought great quantities of food and set before him.

He walked into the house, and everyone welcomed him warmly. They brought out a lot of food and set it in front of him.

At last the evening came.

Finally, the evening arrived.

And now those three women began to go outside again and again. And at last Atdlarneq asked:

And now those three women started going outside more and more. Finally, Atdlarneq asked:

“Why do you keep going out like that?”

“Why do you keep going out like that?”

When he asked them this, all answered at once:

When he asked them this, everyone replied simultaneously:

“It is because we now expect our dear master home.” [137]

“It’s because we’re now expecting our dear master home.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

When he heard this, he was afraid, and hid himself behind the skin hangings. And he had hardly crawled in there when that master came home; Atdlarneq looked through a little hole, and saw him.

When he heard this, he felt scared and hid behind the fabric drapes. He had barely crawled in there when the master came home; Atdlarneq peeked through a small opening and saw him.

And his cheeks were made of copper.1

And his cheeks were made of copper.1

He had but just sat down, when he began to sniff, and said:

He had just sat down when he started to sniff and said:

“Hum! There is a smell of people here.”

“Hmm! There’s a smell of people here.”

And now Atdlarneq crawled out, seeing that the other had already smelt him. He had hardly shown himself, when the other asked very eagerly:

And now Atdlarneq crawled out, noticing that the other had already caught his scent. He had barely revealed himself when the other asked very eagerly:

“Has he had nothing to eat yet?”

“Has he had anything to eat yet?”

“No, he has not yet eaten.”

“No, he hasn't eaten yet.”

“Then bring food at once.”

“Then bring food right away.”

And then they brought in a sack full of fish, and a big piece of blubber from the half of a black seal. And then the man said violently:

And then they brought in a bag full of fish and a large chunk of blubber from a half of a black seal. Then the man said angrily:

“You are to eat this all up, and if you do not eat it all up, I will thrash you with my copper cheeks!”

“You need to eat all of this, and if you don’t finish it, I’ll smack you with my copper cheeks!”

And now Atdlarneq began eagerly chewing blubber with his fish; he chewed and chewed, and at last he had eaten it all up. Then he went to the water bucket, and lifted it to his mouth and drank, and drank it all to the last drop.

And now Atdlarneq started eagerly munching on blubber with his fish; he chewed and chewed, and finally finished it all. Then he went to the water bucket, lifted it to his mouth, and drank, drinking it all down to the last drop.

Hardly had he done this when the man said:

Hardly had he done this when the man said:

“And now the frozen meat.”

“And now the frozen meat.”

And they brought in the half of a black seal. And Atdlarneq ate and ate until there was no more left, save a very little piece.

And they brought in half of a black seal. Atdlarneq ate and ate until there was hardly anything left, except for a tiny piece.

When the man saw there was some not eaten, he cried out violently again:

When the man saw there was some left uneaten, he shouted angrily again:

“Give him some more to eat.”

“Give him some more to eat.”

And when Atdlarneq had eaten again for a while, he did not wish to eat more. But then they brought in a whole black seal. And the man set that also before him, and cried:

And when Atdlarneq had eaten for a while, he didn't want to eat anymore. But then they brought in a whole black seal. The man placed it in front of him and shouted:

“Eat that up too.”

"Finish that too."

And so Atdlarneq was forced to stuff himself mightily once more. [138]He ate and ate, and at last he had eaten it all up. And again he emptied the water bucket.

And so Atdlarneq had to force himself to eat a lot again. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]He kept eating, and finally, he finished everything. Then he emptied the water bucket again.

After all that he felt very well indeed, and seemed hardly to have eaten until now. But that was because he had swallowed a little stalk of grass before he began.

After all that, he felt really good, and it hardly seemed like he had eaten anything until now. But that was because he had gobbled down a small piece of grass before he started.

So Atdlarneq slept, and next morning he went back home again. But after having thus nearly gorged himself to death, he never went southward again. [139]

So Atdlarneq slept, and the next morning he went back home. But after almost gorging himself to death, he never went south again. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 There is a fabulous being in Eskimo folklore supposed to have cheeks of copper, with which he can deliver terrible blows by a side movement of the head. Naughty children are frequently threatened with “Copper-cheeks” as a kind of bogey.

1 There is a fantastic creature in Eskimo folklore said to have copper-colored cheeks, which he uses to deliver powerful blows with a swift turn of his head. Mischievous kids are often warned about “Copper-cheeks” as a sort of scare tactic.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Ángángŭjuk

It is said that Ángángŭjuk’s father was very strong. They had no other neighbours, but lived there three of them all alone. One day when the mother was going to scrape meat from a skin, she let the child play at kayak outside in the passage, near the entrance. And now and again she called to him: “Ángángŭjuk!” And the child would answer from outside.

It’s said that Ángángŭjuk’s dad was really strong. There weren’t any other neighbors around; it was just the three of them living there all alone. One day, while the mom was scraping meat off a skin, she let the kid play with the kayak outside in the passage near the entrance. From time to time, she called out to him: “Ángángŭjuk!” And the child would respond from outside.

And once she called in this way, and called again, for there came no answer. And when no answer came again, she left the skin she was scraping, and began to search about. But she could not find the child. And now she began to feel greatly afraid, dreading her husband’s return. And while she stood there feeling great fear of her husband, he came out from behind a rock, dragging a seal behind him.

And once she called out like this and called again, since there was no response. When there was still no response, she stopped scraping the skin and started looking around. But she couldn't find the child. Now she began to feel really scared, fearing her husband's return. Just as she stood there, filled with dread about her husband, he appeared from behind a rock, dragging a seal with him.

Then he came forward and said:

Then he stepped forward and said:

“Where is our little son?”

“Where is our son?”

“He vanished away from me this morning, after you had gone, when he was playing kayak-man out in the passage.”

“He disappeared from me this morning, after you left, when he was playing kayak-man in the hallway.”

And when she had said this, her husband answered:

And after she said this, her husband replied:

“It is you, wicked old hag, who have killed him. And now I will kill you.”

“It’s you, evil old witch, who killed him. And now I’m going to kill you.”

To this his wife answered:

His wife replied:

“Do not kill me yet, but wait a little, and first seek out one who can ask counsel of the spirits.”

“Don’t kill me just yet, but wait a bit, and first find someone who can consult the spirits.”

And now the husband began eagerly to search for such a one. He came home bringing wizards with him, and bade them try what they could do, and when they could not find the child, he let them go without giving them so much as a bite of meat.

And now the husband eagerly started looking for someone like that. He came home with wizards and asked them to see what they could do. When they couldn't find the child, he sent them away without even giving them a piece of food.

And seeing that none of them could help him, he now sought for a very clever finder of hidden things, and meeting such a one at last, he took him home. Then he fastened a stick to his face, and made him lie down on the bedplace on his back. [140]

And realizing that none of them could assist him, he now looked for a very skilled finder of hidden things. After finally meeting someone like that, he took him home. Then, he attached a stick to his face and made him lie down on his back on the bed. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

And now he worked away with him until the spirit came. And when this had happened, the spirit finder declared:

And now he kept at it with him until the spirit showed up. And when that happened, the spirit finder announced:

“It would seem that spirits have here found a difficult task. He is up in a place between two great cliffs, and two old inland folk are looking after him.”

“It seems that spirits have taken on a challenging task here. He is located in a spot between two massive cliffs, and two local elders are watching over him.”

Then they stopped calling spirits, and wandered away towards the east. They walked and walked, and at last they sighted a lot of houses. And when they came nearer, they saw the smoke coming out from all the smoke holes. It was the heat from inside coming out so. And the father looked in through a window, and saw that they were quarrelling about his child, and the child was crying.

Then they stopped trying to call spirits and drifted eastward. They kept walking, and finally, they spotted a bunch of houses. As they got closer, they noticed smoke rising from all the chimneys. It was the warmth from inside escaping like that. The father looked through a window and saw that they were arguing over his child, who was crying.

“Who is to look after him?”

“Who is going to take care of him?”

So he heard them saying inside the house; each one was eager to have the child. When the father saw this, he was very angry.

So he heard them talking inside the house; everyone wanted the child. When the father saw this, he got really angry.

And the people inside asked the child:

And the people inside asked the kid:

“What would you like to eat?”

“What do you want to eat?”

“No,” said the child.

“No,” the kid said.

“Will you have seal meat?”

"Do you have seal meat?"

“No,” said the child.

"No," said the kid.

And there was nothing he cared to have. Therefore they asked him at last:

And there was nothing he wanted. So they finally asked him:

“Do you want to go home very much?”

“Do you really want to go home?”

Ángángŭjuk answered quickly: “Yes.” And his father was very greatly angered by now. And said to those with him:

Ángángŭjuk replied quickly, “Yes.” By this time, his father was really angry. He said to those around him:

“Try now to magic them to sleep.”

“Try now to put them to sleep with magic.”

And now the wizard began calling down a magic sleep upon those in the hut, and one by one they sank to sleep and began to snore. And fewer and fewer remained awake; at last there were only two. But then one of those two began to yawn, and at last rolled over and snored.

And now the wizard started casting a magic sleep on everyone in the hut, and one by one they fell asleep and began to snore. Fewer and fewer stayed awake; eventually, only two were left. But then one of those two started to yawn and eventually rolled over and snored.

And now the great finder of hidden things began calling down sleep with all his might over that one remaining. And at last he too began to move towards the sleeping place. Then he began to yawn a little, and at last he also rolled over.

And now the great discoverer of secrets started using all his strength to summon sleep over the last one remaining. Eventually, he too began to head toward the sleeping area. He started to yawn a bit, and finally, he rolled over as well.

Now Ángángŭjuk’s father went in quickly, and now he caught up his son. But now the child had no clothes on. And looking for them, he saw them hung up on the drying frame. But the house was so high that they had to poke down the clothes with poles.

Now Ángángŭjuk’s father hurried in, and he quickly found his son. But the child was completely naked. While searching for his clothes, he spotted them hanging on the drying frame. However, the house was so tall that they had to use poles to reach the clothes.

Wizard calling up a “helping spirit.”

Wizard calling up a “helping spirit.”

Wizard calling up a “spirit for assistance.”

To face p. 140.

To face page 140.

[141]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

At last they came out, and walked and walked and came farther on. And it was now beginning to be light. As soon as they came to the place, they cut the moorings of the umiak, and hastily made all ready, and rowed out to the farthest islands. They had just moved away from land when they saw a number of people opposite the house.

At last, they emerged and kept walking, moving further along. It was starting to get light. As soon as they reached the spot, they cut the moorings of the umiak, quickly prepared everything, and rowed out to the farthest islands. They had just left the shoreline when they spotted several people near the house.

But when the inland folk saw they had already moved out from the land, they went up to the house and beat it down, beating down roof and walls and all that there was of it.

But when the people from the interior realized they had already left the land, they went up to the house and smashed it, destroying the roof, the walls, and everything else.

After that time, Ángángŭjuk’s parents never again took up their dwelling on the mainland.

After that time, Ángángŭjuk’s parents never lived on the mainland again.

Here ends this story. [142]

Story ends here. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Âtârssuaq

Âtârssuaq had many enemies. But his many enemies tried in vain to hurt him, and they could not kill him.

Âtârssuaq had a lot of enemies. But his numerous enemies tried in vain to harm him, and they couldn't kill him.

Then it happened that his wife bore him a son. Âtârssuaq came back from his hunting one day, and found that he had a son. Then he took that son of his and bore him down to the water and threw him in. And waited until he began to kick out violently, and then took him up again. And so he did with him every day for long after, while the child was growing. And thus the boy became a very clever swimmer.

Then one day, his wife had a son. Âtârssuaq returned from hunting and discovered he had a boy. He took his son to the water and tossed him in. He waited until the child started to kick around and then lifted him out again. He continued this every day for a long time as the child grew. This is how the boy became an excellent swimmer.

And one day Âtârssuaq caught a fjord seal, and took off the skin all in one piece, and dried it like a bladder, and made his son put it on when he went swimming.

And one day Âtârssuaq caught a fjord seal, removed the skin in one piece, dried it like a bladder, and made his son wear it when he went swimming.

One day he felt a wish to see how clever the boy had become. And said to him therefore:

One day, he wanted to see how smart the boy had gotten. So he said to him:

“Go out now and swim, and I will follow after you.”

“Go out now and swim, and I’ll catch up with you.”

And the father brought down his kayak and set it in the water, and his son watched him. And then he said:

And the father brought down his kayak and placed it in the water, while his son watched him. Then he said:

“Now you swim out.” And he made his father follow him out to sea, while he swam more and more under water. As soon as he came to the surface, his father rowed to where he was, but every time he took his throwing stick to cast a small harpoon, he disappeared.

“Now you swim out.” And he had his father follow him out to sea, while he dove deeper underwater. As soon as he surfaced, his father paddled over to him, but every time he picked up his throwing stick to launch a small harpoon, he vanished.

And when his father thought they had done this long enough, he said:

And when his father thought they had been doing this for long enough, he said:

“Now swim back to land, but keep under water as much as you can.”

“Now swim back to shore, but stay underwater as much as you can.”

The son dived down, but it was a long time before he came up again. And now his father was greatly afraid. But at last the boy came up, a long way off. And then he rowed up to where he was, and laid one hand on his head, and said: [143]

The son dove down, but it took a while before he resurfaced. Now his father was really scared. Finally, the boy came up, quite far away. The father rowed over to him, placed a hand on his head, and said: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“Clever diver, clever diver, dear little clever one.”

“Smart diver, smart diver, dear little smart one.”

And then he sniffed.

And then he sniffed it.

And a second time he said to him:

And he said to him again:

“Now swim under water a very long way this time.”

“Now swim underwater for a really long distance this time.”

So he dived down, and his father rowed forward all the time, to come to the place where he should rise, and feeling already afraid. His face moved as if he were beginning to cry, and he said:

So he dove down, and his dad kept rowing forward to reach the spot where he should surface, already feeling scared. His face twisted like he was about to cry, and he said:

“If only the sharks have not found him!” And he had just begun to cry when his son came up again. And then they went in to land, and the boy did not dive any more that day.

“If only the sharks hadn’t found him!” He had just started to cry when his son surfaced again. Then they headed back to shore, and the boy didn’t dive anymore that day.

So clever had he now become.

So clever he had become now.

And one day his father did not come back from his hunting. This was because of his enemies, who had killed him. Evening came, and next morning there was a kayak from the north. When it came in to the shore, the boy went down and said:

And one day his dad didn’t come back from hunting. This was because of his enemies, who had killed him. Evening fell, and the next morning, a kayak arrived from the north. When it reached the shore, the boy went down and said:

“To-morrow the many brothers will come to kill you all.”

"Tomorrow, the many brothers will come to kill you all."

And the kayak turned at once and went back without coming on shore. Night passed and morning came. And in the morning when the boy awoke, he went to look out, and again, and many times. Once when he came out he saw many kayaks appearing from the northward. Then he went in and said to his mother:

And the kayak instantly turned around and went back without coming ashore. Night went by and morning arrived. When the boy woke up in the morning, he went to look outside, again and again. Once, when he stepped out, he saw many kayaks coming from the north. Then he went inside and said to his mother:

“Now many kayaks are coming, to kill us all.”

“Now a lot of kayaks are coming to take us all out.”

“Then put on your swimming dress,” said his mother.

“Then put on your swimsuit,” said his mom.

And he did so, and went down to the shore, and did not stop until he was quite close to the water. When the kayaks then saw him, they all rowed towards him, and said:

And he did it, went down to the shore, and didn't stop until he was right by the water. When the kayaks saw him, they all paddled over and said:

“He has fallen into the water.”

“He has fallen into the water.”

When they came to the place where he had fallen in, they all began looking about for him, and while they were doing this, he came up just in front of the bone shoeing on the nose of one of the kayaks which lay quite away from the rest. When they spied him, each tried to outdo the others, and cried:

When they arrived at the spot where he had fallen in, everyone started searching for him. While they were looking around, he suddenly appeared right in front of the bone with the shoe on the nose of one of the kayaks that was set apart from the others. When they spotted him, everyone tried to outdo each other and shouted:

“Here he is!”

“Here he is!”

But then he dived down again. And this he continued to do. And in this manner he led all those kayaks out to the open sea, and when they had come a great way out, they sighted an iceberg which had run aground. When Âtârssuaq’s son came to this, he climbed [144]up, by sticking his hands into the ice. And up above were two large pieces. And when he came close to the iceberg, he heard those in the kayaks saying among themselves:

But then he dove down again. He kept doing this, leading all the kayaks out to the open sea. After they had traveled quite a distance, they spotted an iceberg that had run aground. When Âtârssuaq’s son reached this, he climbed up by using his hands to grip the ice. Above him were two large chunks. As he got close to the iceberg, he heard the people in the kayaks talking among themselves:

“We can cut steps in the ice, and climb up to him.”

“We can make steps in the ice and climb up to him.”

And they began cutting steps in the iceberg, and at last the ice pick of the foremost came up over the edge. But now the boy took one of the great pieces of ice and threw it down upon them as they crawled up, so that it sent them all down again as it fell. And again he heard them say:

And they started carving steps in the iceberg, and finally, the ice pick of the one in front popped up over the edge. But now the boy grabbed a large chunk of ice and dropped it on them as they climbed, causing them all to tumble back down. And once more, he heard them say:

“It would be very foolish not to kill him. Let us climb up, and try to reach him this time.”

“It would be really stupid not to kill him. Let’s climb up and see if we can get to him this time.”

And then they began crawling up one after another. But now the boy began as before, shifting the great piece of ice. And he waited until the head of the foremost one came up, and then he let it fall. And this time he also killed all those who had climbed on to the iceberg, after he had so lured them on to follow him.

And then they started climbing up one after another. But now the boy began again, shifting the big piece of ice. He waited until the head of the first one came up, and then he let it drop. This time, he also killed all those who had climbed onto the iceberg, after he had lured them into following him.

But the others now turned back, and said:

But the others turned back and said:

“He will kill us all if we do not go.”

“He'll kill us all if we don’t go.”

And now the boy jumped down from the iceberg and swam to the kayaks and began tugging at their paddles, so that they turned over. But the men righted themselves again with their throwing sticks. And at last he was forced to hold them down himself under water till they drowned. And soon there were left no more of all those many kayaks, save only one. And when he looked closer, he saw that the man had no weapon but a stick for killing fish. And he rowed weeping in towards land, that man with no weapon but a stick. Then the boy pulled the paddle away from him, and he cried very much at that. Then he began paddling with his hands. But the boy gripped his hands from below, and then the man began crying furiously, and dared no longer put his hands in the water at all. And weeping very greatly he said:

And now the boy jumped off the iceberg and swam over to the kayaks, tugging at their paddles to flip them over. But the men managed to upright themselves again with their throwing sticks. Finally, he had to hold them down himself underwater until they sank. Soon, all those many kayaks were gone, leaving only one. When he looked closer, he noticed that the man only had a stick for catching fish. The man rowed towards the shore, crying, with nothing but that stick. Then the boy yanked the paddle away from him, which made him cry even more. He started paddling with his hands instead. But the boy grabbed his hands from below, causing the man to cry out in panic and stop putting his hands in the water altogether. Sobbing intensely, he said:

“It is ill for me that ever I came out on this errand, for it is plain that I am to be killed.”

“It’s bad for me that I ever came out for this mission because it’s obvious that I’m going to be killed.”

The boy looked at him a little. And then said:

The boy glanced at him briefly. Then he said:

“You I will not kill. You may go home again.” And he gave him back his paddle, and said to him as he was rowing away: [145]

“You I will not kill. You may go home again.” And he gave him back his paddle, and said to him as he was rowing away: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“Tell those of your place never to come out again thinking to kill us. For if they do not one of them will return alive.”

“Tell the people in your area to never come out again thinking they can kill us. Because if they do, none of them will come back alive.”

Then Âtârssuaq’s son went home. And for some time he waited, thinking that more enemies might come. But none ever came against them after that time. [146]

Then Âtârssuaq’s son went home. And for a while he waited, thinking that more enemies might show up. But none ever came against them after that. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Puagssuaq

There was once a wifeless man who always went out hunting ptarmigan. It became his custom always to go out hunting ptarmigan every day.

There was once a man without a wife who went out hunting ptarmigan. It became his daily routine to hunt ptarmigan every day.

And when he was out one day, hunting ptarmigan as was his custom, he came to a place whence he could see out over a rocky valley. And it looked a good place to go. And he went there.

And one day, while he was out hunting ptarmigan like he usually did, he reached a spot where he could look out over a rocky valley. It seemed like a nice place to explore. So he went there.

But before he had come to the bottom of the valley, he caught sight of something that looked like a stone. And when he could see quite clearly that it was not a stone at all, he went up to it. He walked and walked, and came to it at last.

But before he reached the bottom of the valley, he saw something that looked like a rock. When he could see clearly that it wasn't a rock at all, he approached it. He walked and walked until he finally got to it.

Then he looked in, and saw an old couple sitting alone in there. And when he had seen this, he crawled very silently in through the passage way. And having come inside, he looked first a long time at them, and then he gave a little whistle. But nothing happened when he did so, and therefore he whistled a second time. And this time they heard the whistle, and the man nudged his wife and said:

Then he peeked inside and saw an old couple sitting alone. After seeing this, he quietly crawled through the passageway. Once inside, he stared at them for a long time, then let out a small whistle. However, nothing happened, so he whistled again. This time they heard him, and the man nudged his wife and said:

“You, Puagssuaq, you can talk with the spirits. Take counsel with them now.”

“You, Puagssuaq, you can communicate with the spirits. Consult with them now.”

When he had said this, the wifeless man whistled again. And at this whistling, the man looked at his wife again and said earnestly:

When he said this, the man without a wife whistled once more. Hearing the whistle, he glanced at his wife again and said earnestly:

“Listen! It sounds as if that might be the voice of a shore-dweller; one who catches miserable fish.”

“Hey! It sounds like that could be the voice of someone from the shore; someone who catches pathetic fish.”

And now the wifeless man saw that the old one’s wife was letting down her hair. And this was because she was now about to ask counsel of the spirits.

And now the man without a wife noticed that the old man's wife was letting down her hair. This was because she was about to seek advice from the spirits.

And he was now about to look at them again, when he saw that the passage way about him was beginning to close up. And it was already nearly closed up. But then it opened again of itself. Then the wifeless man thought only of coming out again from that place, [147]and when the passage way again opened, he slipped out. And then he began running as fast as he could.

And he was just about to look at them again when he noticed that the passage around him was starting to close up. It was almost completely shut. But then it opened by itself. The man without a wife only thought about getting out of that place, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and when the passage opened again, he slipped out. Then he started running as fast as he could.

For a long time he ran on, with the thought that some one would surely come after him. But at last he came up the hillside, without having been pursued at all.

For a long time, he kept running, thinking that someone would definitely come after him. But eventually, he reached the hillside, having not been chased at all.

And when he came home, he told what had happened.

And when he got home, he shared what had happened.

Here ends this story. [148]

This story ends here. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Tungujuluk and Saunikoq

Tungujuluk and Saunikoq were men from one village. And both were wizards. When they heard a spirit calling, one would change into a bear, and the other into a walrus.

Tungujuluk and Saunikoq were guys from the same village. They were both wizards. When they heard a spirit calling, one would turn into a bear, and the other into a walrus.

Tungujuluk had a son, but Saunikoq had no children.

Tungujuluk had a son, but Saunikoq had no kids.

As soon as his son was old enough, Tungujuluk taught him to paddle a kayak. At this the other, Saunikoq, grew jealous, and began planning evil.

As soon as his son was old enough, Tungujuluk taught him how to paddle a kayak. This made the other one, Saunikoq, jealous, and he started plotting something bad.

One morning when he awoke, he went out hunting seal as usual. He had been out some time, when he went up to an island, and called for his bearskin. When it came, he got into it, and moved off towards Tungujuluk’s house. He landed a little way off, and then stole up to kill Tungujuluk’s son. And when he came near, he saw him playing with the other children. But he did not know that his father had already come home, and was sitting busily at work on the kayak he was making for his son. He was just about to go up to them, when the boy went weeping home to his father, and when his father looked round, there was a big bear already close to them. He took a knife and ran towards it, and was just about to stab that bear, when it began to laugh. And then suddenly Tungujuluk remembered that his neighbour Saunikoq was able to take the shape of a bear. And he was now so angry that he had nearly stabbed him in spite of all, and it was a hard matter for him to hold back his knife.

One morning when he woke up, he went out to hunt seals like usual. He had been out for a while when he reached an island and called for his bearskin. When it arrived, he put it on and headed towards Tungujuluk's house. He landed a short distance away and then crept up to kill Tungujuluk's son. As he got closer, he saw the boy playing with the other kids. But he didn't realize that his father had already come home and was working hard on the kayak he was building for his son. Just as he was about to approach them, the boy went home crying to his dad, and when his father turned around, there was a big bear already close to them. He grabbed a knife and ran toward it, just about to stab the bear when it started to laugh. Suddenly, Tungujuluk remembered that his neighbor Saunikoq could shapeshift into a bear. He was so angry that he almost stabbed him anyway, and it was really difficult for him to stop himself from doing it.

But he did not forget that happening. He waited until a long time had passed, and at last, many days later, when he awoke in the morning, he went out in his kayak. On the way he came to an island. And going up on to that island, he called his other shape to him. When it came, he crawled into it, and became a walrus. And when he had thus become a walrus, he went to that place where it was the custom for kayaks to hunt seal. And when he came near, he looked round, and sighted Saunikoq, who lay there waiting for seal.

But he didn’t forget what happened. After a long time had passed, finally, many days later, when he woke up in the morning, he went out in his kayak. On the way, he came to an island. Once he got onto that island, he called for his other form to come to him. When it arrived, he crawled into it and transformed into a walrus. After transforming into a walrus, he went to the area where kayaks typically hunted seals. As he got closer, he looked around and spotted Saunikoq, who was lying there waiting for seals.

Flying race between two wizards, one of whom, unable to keep up, has fallen to earth, and is vainly begging the other to stop.

Flying race between two wizards, one of whom, unable to keep up, has fallen to earth, and is vainly begging the other to stop.

Flying race between two wizards, one of whom, unable to keep up, has fallen to the ground and is desperately asking the other to stop.

Angiut, a “helping spirit,” who knows all about everyone.

Angiut, a “helping spirit,” who knows all about everyone.

Angiut, a "helping spirit," who knows everything about everyone.

To face p. 148.

To face page 148.

[149]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Now he rose to the surface quite near him, and when Saunikoq saw him, he came over that way. And Saunikoq lifted his harpoon to throw it, and the stroke could not fail. Therefore he made himself small, and crept over to one side of the skin. And when he was struck, he floundered about a little, but not too violently, lest he should break the line. Then he swam away under water with the bladder float, and folded it up under his arm, and took out the air from it, and swam in towards land, and swam and swam until he came to the land near by where his kayak was lying. Then he went to it, and having taken out the point of the harpoon, he went out hunting.

Now he surfaced right next to him, and when Saunikoq saw him, he came over. Saunikoq lifted his harpoon to throw it, and it was sure to hit. So, he made himself small and crept to the side of the skin. When he was struck, he flailed a bit, but not too much to avoid breaking the line. Then he swam underwater with the bladder float, tucked it under his arm, let the air out, and swam toward the shore, continuing until he reached the land near where his kayak was. Then he approached it, removed the harpoon tip, and went out hunting.

He struck a black seal, and rowed home at once. And when he had come home, he said to his wife:

He killed a black seal and paddled home right away. And when he got home, he said to his wife:

“Make haste and cook the breast piece.”

“Quickly cook the chicken breast.”

And when that breast piece was cooked, and the other kayaks had come home, he made a meat feast, and Saunikoq, thinking nothing of any matter, came in with the others. When he came in, Tungujuluk made no sign of knowing anything, but went and took out the bladder and line from his kayak. And then all sat down to eat together. And they ate and were satisfied. And then each man began telling of his day’s hunting.

And when that piece of meat was cooked and the other kayaks returned, he prepared a big feast, and Saunikoq, unaware of anything going on, came in with the others. When he arrived, Tungujuluk acted like he didn’t know anything, but went and took out the bladder and line from his kayak. Then everyone sat down to eat together. They enjoyed their meal and felt satisfied. After that, each man started sharing stories about his day’s hunting.

At last Saunikoq said:

Finally, Saunikoq said:

“To-day, when I struck a walrus, I did not think at all that it should cause me to lose my bladder float. Where that came up again is a thing we do not know. That bladder float of mine was lost.”

“Today, when I hit a walrus, I didn't think at all that it would make me lose my bladder float. Where it came up again is something we don't know. That bladder float of mine is gone.”

And when Saunikoq had said this, Tungujuluk took that bladder and line and laid them beside the meat dish, and said:

And when Saunikoq said this, Tungujuluk took the bladder and line and set them next to the meat dish, and said:

“Whose can this bladder be, now, I wonder? Aha, at last I have paid you for the time when you came in the shape of a bear, and mocked us.”

“Whose bladder could this be now, I wonder? Aha, finally I’ve gotten back at you for the time you came as a bear and made fun of us.”

And when these words were said, the many who sat there laughed greatly. But Saunikoq got up and went away. And then next morning very early, he set out and rowed northward in his umiak. And since then he has not been seen.

And when those words were spoken, many people sitting there laughed loudly. But Saunikoq stood up and left. Then, the next morning, he set out and rowed north in his umiak. Since then, he hasn't been seen.

So great a shame did he feel. [150]

So much shame did he feel. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Anarteq

There was once an old man, and he had only one son, and that son was called Anarteq. But he had many daughters. They were very fond of going out reindeer hunting to the eastward of their own place, in a fjord. And when they came right into the base of the fjord, Anarteq would let his sisters go up the hillside to drive the reindeer, and when they drove them so, those beasts came out into a big lake, where Anarteq could row out in his kayak and kill them all.

There was once an old man who had only one son named Anarteq, but he had many daughters. They loved going reindeer hunting to the east of where they lived, in a fjord. When they reached the fjord, Anarteq would let his sisters go up the hillside to drive the reindeer, and as they did that, the animals would come out into a large lake, where Anarteq could take his kayak and kill them all.

Thus in a few days they had their umiak filled with meat, and could go home again.

Thus, in just a few days, they filled their umiak with meat and were able to go home again.

One day when they were out reindeer hunting, as was their custom, and the reindeer had swum out, and Anarteq was striking them down, he saw a calf, and he caught hold of it by the tail and began to play with it. But suddenly the reindeer heaved up its body above the surface of the water, and kicked at the kayak so that it turned over. He tried to get up, but could not, because the kayak was full of water. And at last he crawled out of it.

One day while they were out hunting reindeer, which was their usual practice, the reindeer swam away, and Anarteq was striking them down. He spotted a calf, grabbed its tail, and started playing with it. But then, the reindeer pushed its body above the water's surface and kicked at the kayak, flipping it over. He tried to get back up but couldn't because the kayak was filled with water. Eventually, he managed to crawl out of it.

The women looked at him from the shore, but they could not get out to help him, and at last they heard him say:

The women watched him from the shore, but they couldn’t get out to help him, and eventually they heard him say:

“Now the salmon are beginning to eat my belly.”

“Now the salmon are starting to eat my stomach.”

And very slowly he went to the bottom.

And very slowly, he made his way down to the bottom.

Now when Anarteq woke again to his senses, he had become a salmon.

Now when Anarteq came to his senses again, he had turned into a salmon.

But his father was obliged to go back alone, and from that time, having no son, he must go out hunting as if he had been a young man. And he never again rowed up to those reindeer grounds where they had hunted before.

But his father had to go back alone, and from that point on, with no son, he had to go out hunting as if he were a young man. And he never again returned to those reindeer grounds where they had hunted before.

And now that Anarteq had thus become a salmon, he went with the others, in the spring, when the rivers break up, out into the sea to grow fat. [151]

And now that Anarteq had become a salmon, he joined the others in the spring, when the rivers break up, and headed out to sea to fatten up. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

But his father, greatly wishing to go once more to their old hunting grounds, went there again as chief of a party, after many years had passed. His daughters rowed for him. And when they came in near to the base of the fjord, he thought of his son, and began to weep. But his son, coming up from the sea with the other salmon, saw the umiak, and his father in it, weeping. Then he swam to it, and caught hold of the paddle with which his father steered. His father was greatly frightened at this, and drew his paddle out of the water, and said:

But his father, really wanting to return to their old hunting grounds, went back there as the leader of a group after many years had passed. His daughters rowed for him. As they got close to the base of the fjord, he thought about his son and started to cry. However, his son, coming up from the sea with the other salmon, saw the umiak and his father in it, crying. Then he swam to it and grabbed the paddle his father was using to steer. His father was very startled by this and pulled his paddle out of the water, saying:

“Anarteq had nearly pulled the paddle from my hand that time.”

“Anarteq had almost yanked the paddle out of my hand that time.”

And for a long while he did not venture to put his paddle in the water again. When he did so at last, he saw that all his daughters were weeping. And a second time Anarteq swam quickly up to the umiak. Again the father tried to draw in his paddle when the son took hold of it, but this time he could not move it. But then at last he drew it quite slowly to the surface, in such a way that he drew his son up with it.

And for a long time he didn't dare to put his paddle in the water again. When he finally did, he saw that all his daughters were crying. A second time, Anarteq quickly swam up to the umiak. Again, the father tried to pull in his paddle when his son grabbed it, but this time he couldn’t move it. Eventually, he slowly drew it to the surface, pulling his son up with it.

And then Anarteq became a man again, and hunted for many years to feed his kin. [152]

And then Anarteq turned back into a man and hunted for many years to feed his family. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Guillemot that Could Talk

A man from the south heard one day of a guillemot that could talk. It was said that this bird was to be found somewhere in the north, and therefore he set off to the northward. And toiled along north and north in an umiak.

A guy from the south heard one day about a guillemot that could talk. It was said that this bird could be found somewhere up north, so he headed north. He worked hard, traveling further and further in an umiak.

He came to a village, and said to the people there:

He arrived at a village and said to the people there:

“I am looking for a guillemot that can talk.”

“I’m looking for a guillemot that can talk.”

“Three days’ journey away you will find it.”

“It's three days' journey from here.”

Then he stayed there only that night, and went on again next morning. And when he came to a village, he had just asked his way, when one of the men there said:

Then he stayed there just for that night and moved on again the next morning. When he arrived at a village, he had just asked for directions when one of the men there said:

“To-morrow I will go with you, and I will be a guide for you, because I know the way.”

“Tomorrow, I will go with you, and I will be your guide because I know the way.”

Next morning when they awoke, those two men set off together. They rowed and rowed and came in sight of a bird cliff. They came to the foot of that bird cliff, and when they stood at the foot and looked up, it was a mightily big bird cliff.

Next morning when they woke up, those two men set off together. They rowed and rowed and saw a bird cliff in the distance. When they reached the base of the cliff and looked up, it was an incredibly large bird cliff.

“Now where is that guillemot, I wonder?” said the man from the south. He had hardly spoken, when the man who was his guide said:

“Now where's that guillemot, I wonder?” said the guy from the south. He had barely finished speaking when his guide replied:

“Here, here is the nest of that guillemot bird.”

“Here, here is the nest of that guillemot bird.”

And the man was prepared to be very careful when the bird came out of its nest. And it came out, that bird, and went to the side of the cliff and stared down at the kayaks, stretching its body to make it very long. And sitting up there, it said quite clearly:

And the man was ready to be very careful when the bird came out of its nest. And it came out, that bird, and went to the edge of the cliff and looked down at the kayaks, stretching its body to make itself very long. And sitting up there, it said quite clearly:

“This, I think, must be that southern man, who has come far from a place in the south to hear a guillemot.”

“This, I think, has to be that guy from the south, who has traveled a long way to hear a guillemot.”

And the bird had hardly spoken, when he who was guide saw that the man from the south had fallen forward on his face. And when he lifted him up, that man was dead, having died of fright at hearing the bird speak. [153]

And the bird had barely spoken when the guide noticed that the man from the south had collapsed forward onto his face. When he picked him up, the man was dead, having died of fear at hearing the bird talk. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Then seeing there was no other thing to be done, he covered up the body at the foot of the cliff below the guillemot’s nest, and went home. And told the others of his place that he had covered him there below the guillemot’s nest because he was dead. And the umiak and its crew of women stayed there, and wintered in that place.

Then realizing there was nothing else to do, he covered the body at the bottom of the cliff beneath the guillemot’s nest and went home. He told the others in his group that he had buried him there below the guillemot’s nest because he was dead. The umiak and its crew of women stayed there and spent the winter in that spot.

Next summer, when they were making ready to go southward again, they had no man to go with them. But on the way that wifeless man procured food for them by catching fish, and when he had caught enough to fill a pot, he rowed in with his catch.

Next summer, when they were getting ready to head south again, they had no one to go with them. But on the way, that single man managed to get food for them by catching fish, and when he had caught enough to fill a pot, he paddled back in with his haul.

And in this way he led them southward. When they came to their own country, they had grown so fond of him that they would not let him go northward again. And so that wifeless man took a wife from among those women, because they would not let him go away to the north.

And so he guided them south. When they reached their homeland, they had become so attached to him that they wouldn’t allow him to go back north. Because of this, the man without a wife ended up marrying one of those women, since they wouldn’t let him leave for the north.

It is said that the skeleton of that wifeless man lies there in the south to this day. [154]

It’s said that the skeleton of that man without a wife still rests there in the south today. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Kánagssuaq

Kánagssuaq, men say, went out from his own place to live on a little island, and there took to wife the only sister of many brothers. And while he lived there with her, it happened once that the cold became so great that the sea between the islands was icebound, and they could no longer go out hunting. At last they had used up their store of food, and when that store of food was used up, and none of them could go out hunting, they all remained lying down from hunger and weakness.

Kánagssuaq, people say, left his home to live on a small island, where he married the only sister among many brothers. While they lived there together, it happened that the cold became so intense that the sea between the islands froze over, preventing them from going out to hunt. Eventually, they ran out of food, and when that food supply was depleted, and none of them could go out to hunt, they all lay down from hunger and weakness.

Once, when there was open water to the south, where they often caught seal, Kánagssuaq took his kayak on his head and went out hunting. He rowed out in a northerly wind, with snow falling, and a heavy sea. And soon he came upon a number of black seal. He rowed towards them, to get within striking distance, but struck only a little fjord seal, which came up between him and the others. This one was easier to cut up, he said.

Once, when there was open water to the south, where they often caught seals, Kánagssuaq carried his kayak on his head and set out to hunt. He paddled out against a northern wind, with snow falling and rough seas. Soon, he spotted several black seals. He paddled toward them to get within striking distance but ended up hitting just a small fjord seal, which surfaced between him and the others. This one was easier to cut up, he said.

Now when he had got this seal, he took his kayak on his head again and went home across the ice. And his house-fellows shouted for joy when they saw the little creature he sent sliding in. Next day he went out again, and caught two black seal, and after that, he never went out without bringing home something.

Now that he had the seal, he put his kayak on his head again and headed home across the ice. His housemates cheered with joy when they saw the little creature he sent sliding in. The next day, he went out again and caught two black seals, and after that, he never came back empty-handed.

The north wind continued, and the snow and the cold continued. When he lay out waiting for seal, as was now his custom, he often wished that he might meet with Kilitêraq, the great hunter from another place, who was the only one that would venture out in such weather. But this did not come about.

The north wind kept blowing, and the snow and cold kept coming. As he lay there waiting for seals, which had become his routine, he often wished to encounter Kilitêraq, the great hunter from elsewhere, who was the only one brave enough to go out in such weather. But that never happened.

But now there was great dearth of food also in the place where Kilitêraq lived. And therefore Kilitêraq took his kayak on his head and went out across the ice to hunt seal. And coming some way, he sighted Kánagssuaq, who had already made his catch, and was just getting his tow-line out. As soon as he came up, Kánagssuaq cut away the whole of the belly skin and gave to him. And Kilitêraq [155]felt now a great desire for blubber, and took some good big pieces to chew.

But now there was a severe shortage of food in the area where Kilitêraq lived. So, Kilitêraq put his kayak on his head and headed out across the ice to hunt seals. After he had gone a short distance, he spotted Kánagssuaq, who had already made a catch and was just getting his tow-line ready. As soon as he approached, Kánagssuaq cut away the entire belly skin and handed it to him. Kilitêraq [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] felt a strong craving for blubber and took some generous chunks to chew on.

And while he lay there, some black seal came up, and Kánagssuaq said:

And while he was lying there, a black seal came up, and Kánagssuaq said:

“Row in to where they are.”

“Row in to where they are.”

And he rowed in to them and harpooned one, and killed it on the spot with that one stroke. He took his bladder float, to make a tow-line fast, and wound up the harpoon line, but before he had come to the middle, a breaking wave came rolling down on him. And it broke over him, and it seemed indeed as if there were no kayak there at all, so utterly was it hidden by that breaking wave. Then at last the bladder showed up behind the kayak, and a little after, the kayak itself came up, with the paddles held in a balancing position. Now for the second time he took his bladder and line, and just as he came to the place where the tow-line is made fast, there came another wave and washed over him so that he disappeared. And then he came up a second time, and as he came up, he said:

And he paddled over to them and speared one, killing it instantly with that one hit. He grabbed his bladder float to secure a tow-line and coiled up the harpoon line, but before he reached the middle, a huge wave crashed down on him. It completely engulfed him, making it seem like there was no kayak at all, so thoroughly was it concealed by the breaking wave. Finally, the bladder reappeared behind the kayak, and shortly after, the kayak itself surfaced, with the paddles held in a balanced position. Again, he took his bladder and line, and just as he got to the spot where the tow-line is secured, another wave came and swept over him, making him disappear again. When he resurfaced a second time, he said:

“I am now so far out that I cannot make my tow-line fast. Will you do this for me?”

“I’m so far out now that I can’t secure my tow-line. Can you do this for me?”

And then Kánagssuaq made his tow-line fast, and as soon as he had taken the seal in tow, he rowed away in the thickly falling snow, and was soon lost to sight. When he came home, his many comrades in the village were filled with great thankfulness towards him. And thereafter it was as before; that he never came home without some catch.

And then Kánagssuaq secured his tow-line, and as soon as he had the seal in tow, he paddled away in the heavy falling snow and quickly disappeared from view. When he returned home, his many friends in the village were very grateful to him. From then on, it was the same as before; he always came home with some catch.

A few days later, they awoke and saw that the snow was not falling near them now, but only far away on the horizon. And after that the weather became fine again. And when the spring came, they began hunting guillemots; driving them together in flocks and killing them so. This they did at that time.

A few days later, they woke up and saw that it wasn't snowing near them anymore, just far away on the horizon. After that, the weather cleared up again. When spring arrived, they started hunting guillemots, driving them into flocks and killing them that way. That’s what they did at that time.

And now one day they had sent their bird arrows showering down among the birds, and were busy placing the killed ones together in the kayaks. And then suddenly a kayak came in sight on the sunny side. And when that stranger came nearer, they looked eagerly to see who it might be. And when Kilitêraq came nearer—for it was Kilitêraq who came—he looked round among the kayaks, and when he saw that Kánagssuaq was among them, he thrust his way through and came close up to him, and stuck his paddle in between the thongs [156]on Kánagssuaq’s kayak, and then loosened the skin over the opening of his own kayak, and put his hand in behind, and drew out a splendid tow-line made of walrus hide and beautifully worked with many beads of walrus tooth. And a second time he put in his hand, and took out now a piece of bearskin fashioned to the seat of a kayak. And these things he gave to Kánagssuaq, and said:

And one day, they sent their bird arrows flying among the birds and were busy gathering the ones they had killed into the kayaks. Then suddenly, they spotted a kayak on the sunny side. As the stranger approached, they eagerly watched to see who it was. When Kilitêraq came closer—and it was indeed Kilitêraq—he scanned the kayaks, and upon seeing Kánagssuaq among them, he maneuvered through and got up close to him. He wedged his paddle between the thongs [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] on Kánagssuaq’s kayak, then loosened the skin covering the opening of his own kayak. He reached behind and pulled out a beautiful tow-line made of walrus hide, adorned with many walrus tooth beads. He reached in again and took out a piece of bearskin crafted for a kayak seat. He handed these items to Kánagssuaq and said:

“Once in the spring, when I could not make my tow-line fast to a seal, you helped me, and made it fast. Here is that which shall thank you for that service.”

“Once in the spring, when I couldn’t secure my tow-line to a seal, you helped me and tied it for me. Here is what will thank you for that service.”

And then he rowed away.

Then he paddled away.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Note.—The particular sources of the various legends are as follows:

Note.—The specific sources of the different legends are as follows:

  1. Polar Inuit, Smith Sound— Page
    1. The two Friends who set off to travel round the world 15
    2. The coming of Men, a long, long while ago 16
    3. The woman who had a bear as a foster-son 40
    4. The great bear 81
    5. The man who became a star 82
    6. The woman with the iron tail 83
    7. How the fog came 84
    8. The man who avenged the widows 86
    9. The man who went out to search for his son 88
    10. Atungait, who went a-wandering 90
    11. Kumagdlak and the living arrows 93
    12. The giant dog 95
    13. The Inland-dwellers of Etah 97
    14. The man who stabbed his wife in the leg 98
    15. The soul that lived in the bodies of all beasts 100
    16. Papik, who killed his wife’s brother 104
    17. Pâtussorssuaq, who killed his uncle 107
    18. The men who changed wives 109
    19. Artuk, who did all things forbidden 110
    20. The thunder spirits 111
    21. Nerrivik 113
    22. The wife who lied 115
    23. Kâgssagssuk, the homeless boy who became a strong man 117
  2. South-East Greenland—
    1. Nukúnguasik, who escaped from the Tupilak 18
    2. Ímarasugssuaq, who ate his wives 44
    3. Qalagánguasê, who passed to the land of Ghosts 46
    4. Isigâligârssik 49
    5. The Insects that wooed a wifeless man 52
    6. The very obstinate man 56
    7. The Dwarfs 60
    8. The Boy from the Bottom of the Sea, who frightened the people of the house to death 64
    9. The Raven and the Goose 66
    10. When the Ravens could speak 67
  3. West Greenland—
    1. Makíte 68
    2. Asalôq 71
    3. Ukaleq 73
    4. The man who took a Vixen to wife 79
    5. Qasiagssaq, the great liar 123
    6. The Eagle and the Whale 130
    7. The two little Outcasts 133
    8. Atdlarneq, the great glutton 136
  4. Nuuk, Greenland—
    1. Qujâvârssuk 20
    2. Kúnigseq 38
    3. Ángángŭjuk 139
    4. Âtârssuaq 142
    5. Puagssuaq 146
    6. Tungujuluk and Saunikoq 148
    7. Anarteq 150
    8. The Guillemot that could talk 152
    9. Kánagssuaq 154
  5. South Greenland
    1. Íkardlítuarssuk 75
  6. Upernivik, Northern Greenland—
    1. The Raven who wanted a wife 77

[158]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Printed in Great Britain by
UNWIN BROTHERS, LIMITED
WOKING AND LONDON [159]

Printed in Great Britain by
UNWIN BROTHERS, LIMITED
WOKING AND LONDON [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

OTHER GYLDENDAL BOOKS

OTHER GYLDENDAL BOOKS

WORKS BY KNUT HAMSUN

Works by Knut Hamsun

(NORWEGIAN)

(NORWEGIAN)

(NOBEL PRIZE, 1920)

(Nobel Prize, 1920)

Translated by W. Worster, m.a.

Translated by W. Worster, M.A.

GROWTH OF THE SOIL

SOIL GROWTH

Crown 8vo, Cloth 9s. net

Crown 8vo, Cloth £9.00 net

”’Growth of the Soil’ is a beautiful work of genius ... a triumphant exhibition of what can be done with an objective method by a proved master.”—Westminster Gazette.

“'Growth of the Soil' is a beautiful work of genius ... a triumphant display of what can be achieved with an objective approach by a proven master.”—Westminster Gazette.

“An absorbing story told with a marvellous simplicity.”—Times Literary Supplement.

“An engaging story told with amazing simplicity.”—Times Literary Supplement.

“A picture of infinite tenderness and humanity.”—Daily Telegraph.

“A picture of endless kindness and compassion.”—Daily Telegraph.

“Not for a long time have I been held fascinated by the development of a single human being in fiction as I am with this man Isak.”—Clement Shorter in The Sphere.

“Not for a long time have I been so captivated by the development of a single character in fiction as I am with this man Isak.”—Clement Shorter in The Sphere.

“Knut Hamsun ... is one of the creators, one of the Prometheans who have stolen fire from heaven. He has the godlike qualities that belong to the very great, the completest omniscience about human nature.”—Rebecca West, in The New Statesman.

“Knut Hamsun ... is one of the creators, one of the Prometheans who have stolen fire from heaven. He has the godlike qualities that belong to the very great, the complete understanding of human nature.”—Rebecca West, in The New Statesman.

”... indescribably calm and tremendous ... so entirely human, that we cannot skip one line ... the critical faculty abdicates and there is nothing left but words of praise ... whatever else Knut Hamsun may have written should be translated with the least possible delay.”—Henry Baerlein in the Christmas number of The Bookman.

”... incredibly calm and awe-inspiring ... so completely human, that we can't overlook a single line ... the critical mindset takes a back seat and all that remains are words of admiration ... whatever else Knut Hamsun may have written should be translated as quickly as possible.”—Henry Baerlein in the Christmas issue of The Bookman.

“New novels of lasting value have been very rare of late. Here, at least, is one.”—Review of Reviews.

“New novels that have lasting value have been pretty rare lately. Here’s one, at least.” —Review of Reviews.

PAN

PAN

Crown 8vo, Cloth A LOVE STORY 7s. 6d. net

Crown 8vo, Cloth A LOVE STORY £7.50 net

“Exquisite ... the more one reads the book the more one realizes its witchery. It is one of the few pieces of contemporary fiction which is worthy of a place in the most select library.”—Country Life.

“Exquisite ... the more you read the book, the more you realize its magic. It’s one of the few pieces of contemporary fiction that deserves a spot in the most exclusive library.” —Country Life.

”’Pan’ will serve to increase the warmth of welcome which ’Growth of the Soil’ has already won.... The introduction of a new note into our literature ... an extraordinary fascination.”—Daily Telegraph.

”’Pan’ will help enhance the warmth of welcome that ’Growth of the Soil’ has already received.... It brings a new element into our literature ... an incredible appeal.”—Daily Telegraph.

“A great novel ... a merciless piece of self-revelation ... a book that has few equals in any literature.”—Evening Standard.

“A great novel ... an unforgiving look into oneself ... a book that has few equals in any literature.”—Evening Standard.

“Simple and powerful ... strong and absorbing in its insight into the vital springs of human passion.”—Scotsman.

“Simple and powerful... strong and captivating in its understanding of the essential drives of human passion.” —Scotsman.

“This beautiful work.”—Glasgow Herald.

“This stunning piece.” —Glasgow Herald.

“A love story of a most unusual type, with a rare, wistful charm ... a book which no reader should miss.”—Weekly Dispatch.

“A love story like no other, with a unique, bittersweet charm ... a book that no reader should overlook.”—Weekly Dispatch.

“Is marked by flashes of rare poetic beauty ... a wonderful bit of literary craftsmanship.”—Aberdeen Free Press.

“Is marked by flashes of rare poetic beauty ... a wonderful bit of literary craftsmanship.”—Aberdeen Free Press.

MOTHWISE

Moth-wise

Crown 8vo, Cloth 6s. net

Crown 8vo, Cloth £6.00 net

“In ’Mothwise,’ Knut Hamsun has written a quaint, charming and delightfully unconventional story, a story which must on no account be missed by the rapidly growing numbers of readers to whom he is as a breath of pure, fresh air in modern fiction.”—The Tatler.

“In ’Mothwise,’ Knut Hamsun has crafted a quirky, charming, and refreshingly unique story, one that should definitely not be overlooked by the ever-increasing number of readers who find him to be a breath of fresh air in contemporary fiction.”—The Tatler.

“Its rollicking spirit gives it a most agreeable flavour.”—Scotsman.

“Its lively spirit gives it a really pleasant flavor.”—Scotsman.

“Altogether fresh and delightful.”—Daily News.

"Completely fresh and delightful."—Daily News.

“Convincing and curiously beautiful characters.”—Daily News.

“Engaging and intriguingly beautiful characters.”—Daily News.

“It comes to us as a skilful piece of diversion, with touches of sober poetic beauty.”—Observer.

“It comes to us as a skillful form of entertainment, with elements of serious poetic beauty.”—Observer.

“Witchery and charm that is as elusive as it is fascinating ... has an elemental simplicity that is only to be equalled (in different art) by the music of the Rhine Maidens in Wagner’s ‘Nibelungen Ring.’”—The Field.

“Witchery and charm that are as hard to define as they are captivating... have a fundamental simplicity that can only be matched (in a different art form) by the music of the Rhine Maidens in Wagner’s ‘Nibelungen Ring.’”—The Field.

“There is a light, fanciful humour about the book which is engaging.”—Saturday Review. [160]

“There's a light, playful humor in the book that makes it enjoyable.”—Saturday Review. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

DELPHI

DELPHI

By Dr. FREDERIK POULSEN (Danish)

By Dr. FREDERIK POULSEN (Danish)

Translated by G. C. RICHARDS

Translated by G. C. RICHARDS

With a Preface by Prof. PERCY GARDNER

With a Preface by Prof. PERCY GARDNER

Crown 4to, Cloth 21s. net

Crown 4to, Cloth £21

This important archæological work by the Keeper of the Classical Department of the Ny Carlsberg Glyptotek, Copenhagen, is based on a lengthy stay at Delphi in 1907, and is copiously illustrated by photographs.

This important archaeological work by the Head of the Classical Department of the Ny Carlsberg Glyptotek in Copenhagen is based on an extended stay at Delphi in 1907 and is richly illustrated with photographs.

“A scholarly and attractive account ... highly interesting ... illustrated with good photographs.”—Spectator.

“A well-researched and appealing account ... very engaging ... illustrated with great photographs.”—Spectator.

“An admirable guide.... Everyone in England who has visited or wished to visit Delphi will welcome Dr. Poulsen’s book.”—Westminster Gazette.

“An admirable guide.... Everyone in England who has visited or wished to visit Delphi will welcome Dr. Poulsen’s book.”—Westminster Gazette.

“This magnificent book ... will be enormously prized by every scholar and Hellenist among us.”—Bookman.

“This incredible book ... will be greatly valued by every scholar and lover of Greek culture among us.”—Bookman.

“He writes with the enthusiasm of an archæologist, the discrimination of a historian, the suggestiveness of an expert in mythology, religion and philosophy.... The book is an invaluable addition to our knowledge of Greek mythology and archæology.”—Southport Guardian.

“He writes with the enthusiasm of an archaeologist, the insight of a historian, and the depth of an expert in mythology, religion, and philosophy.... The book is an invaluable addition to our understanding of Greek mythology and archaeology.”—Southport Guardian.

THE UNITY OF SCIENCE

The Unity of Science

By Dr. JOHAN HJORT, F.R.S. (Norwegian) 6s. net

By Dr. JOHAN HJORT, F.R.S. (Norwegian) 6s. net

Aims at a critical comparison of scientific methods of thought, with special reference to the relations between biology and the “exact sciences” of chemistry and physics.

Aims for a critical comparison of scientific methods of thinking, with a particular focus on the relationships between biology and the "exact sciences" of chemistry and physics.

“Interesting and valuable ... original and striking ... should be read and studied by all thinking men and women.”—Education.

“Interesting and valuable ... original and striking ... should be read and studied by all thoughtful individuals.”—Education.

“For the plain man this is a disturbing book. It suggests the unification of science by the breaking down of the barriers between the biological and the physical branches.... We shall probably hear more of this view.”—Journal of Education.

“For the average person, this is a troubling book. It proposes that science can be unified by breaking down the barriers between biological and physical disciplines... We will likely hear more about this perspective.” —Journal of Education.

“Its appeal is to everyone with an intellectual interest; a thoughtful book, provocative of thought, with an individual attitude.”—Glasgow Herald.

“Its appeal is to anyone with an intellectual curiosity; a thoughtful book that prompts reflection, featuring a unique perspective.”—Glasgow Herald.

THE SECOND DANISH PAMIR EXPEDITION

The 2nd Danish Pamir Expedition

By Dr. OVE PAULSEN (Danish)

By Dr. OVE PAULSEN (Danish)

  1. Vol. I. Studies in the Vegetation of the Transcaspian Lowlands, 1912 5s. net
  2. Vol. II. Studies in the Vegetation of Pamir, 1920 7s. 6d. net

These two volumes, issued originally in English by Gyldendal, Copenhagen (1912 and 1920 respectively), can now be obtained from the London Branch. They provide a report of the botanical results of the expedition, with chapters on the climate, structure, and geology of these little-known regions, which will be of interest to botanists and explorers alike. Illustrated from photographs.

These two volumes, originally published in English by Gyldendal, Copenhagen (1912 and 1920 respectively), are now available from the London Branch. They offer a report on the botanical findings of the expedition, including chapters on the climate, structure, and geology of these little-known areas, which will appeal to both botanists and explorers. Illustrated with photographs.

Colophon

Availability

Encoding

Revision History

  1. 2009-05-20 Started.

External References

Corrections

The following corrections have been applied to the text:

The following corrections have been made to the text:

Page Source Correction
47 [Not in source]
69 Makite Makíte
116 they there
139 Angángŭjuk Ángángŭjuk
140 Ángángujuk Ángángŭjuk
159 Niebelungen Nibelungen


        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!